This is a modern-English version of Tales from the Gesta Romanorum, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber’s Note:
Transcriber's Note:
The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.
The cover image was made by the transcriber and is in the public domain.

TALES FROM THE GESTA ROMANORUM


PREFACE
TO THE FIRST AMERICAN EDITION (PUBLISHED BY WILEY & PUTNAM IN 1845).
You have here, my good friends, sundry moral and entertaining stories, invented by the monks of old, and used by them for amusement, as well as for instruction; from which the most celebrated poets, of our own and other lands, have condescended to draw their plots.
You have here, my good friends, a variety of moral and entertaining stories, created by the monks of the past, and used by them for both amusement and instruction; from which the most celebrated poets, from our own and other countries, have chosen to draw their plots.
The improvements and refinements of this age will naturally lead you to condemn as absurdities, many of the incidents with which these tales abound. Considering the knowledge of the present day, you are justified in so doing. But I pray you to bear in mind that few qualities are more dependent on time, than probability and improbability. When you read these tales, you must, for the time, retrace your steps to the age in which they were written; and though the tale may seem absurd to us of this day, yet if it was calculated to impress the ivminds of those for whom it was invented, and to whom it was told, its merit was great, and therefore deserving of due praise. A giant or a magician was as probable to the people of the middle ages, as electricity to us. I pray you bear this in mind whilst you judge of these tales.
The improvements and advancements of this age will naturally lead you to view many of the events in these stories as ridiculous. Given our current knowledge, you have every right to do so. But I ask you to remember that few qualities are more influenced by time than what we consider probable or improbable. When you read these stories, you must, for that moment, go back to the time when they were written; and even though the story may seem absurd to us today, if it was meant to engage the minds of those for whom it was created, then its value was significant and worth appreciating. A giant or a magician seemed just as real to people in the Middle Ages as electricity does to us. Please keep this in mind while you evaluate these stories.
Romantic fiction pleases all minds, both old and young: the reason is this, says an old Platonist, “that here things are set down as they should be; but in the true history of the world, things are recorded indeed as they are, but it is but a testimony that they have not been as they should be. Wherefore, in the upshot of all, when we shall see that come to pass, that so mightily pleases us in the reading the most ingenious plays and heroic poems, that long afflicted Virtue at last comes to the crown, the mouth of all unbelievers must be stopped.”
Romantic fiction appeals to everyone, both young and old. The reason is this, according to an old Platonist: "Here, things are written how they ought to be; but in the true history of the world, things are recorded as they are, and that just shows how they haven't been as they should be. Therefore, in the end, when we finally see what pleases us so much in reading the most creative plays and heroic poems—that virtuous characters who have suffered finally receive their reward—everyone who doesn't believe will be silenced."
To the work of the ingenious Mr. Swan, the only translator of these stories that I know of in this country, I am indebted for my first introduction to these old tales; and I cannot conclude these few words without thanking him for having often lightened my labors by his close and admirable versions.
To the work of the talented Mr. Swan, the only translator of these stories that I know of in this country, I owe my first introduction to these old tales; and I can’t finish these few words without thanking him for frequently making my work easier with his accurate and excellent translations.

CONTENTS.
I.—The Gesta Romanorum—Its Origin—Story of the Ungrateful Man—Sources of Didactic Fiction—Jovinian the Proud Emperor—Morals of the Tales | 1 |
II.—Discussion on the Source of Fiction Renewed—The King and the Pigged Out—Guido, the Ideal Assistant—The Middle-Age Allegories—Pliny and Mandeville’s Wonders Allegorized | 31 |
III.—Progress of Fiction from the East to the West—The Early Christians—The Monks—The Spanish Arabians—The Crusades—The Knight and the King of Hungary—The English Gesta | 46 |
IV.—Modern Conversions of the Old Tales—The Three Black Crows—King Lear—The Emperor of Rome and His Three Daughters—The Merchant of Venice—The Three Boxes | 58 |
viV.—The Probable Author of the Gesta—Modern Conversions—Parnell and Schiller—The Angel and the Hermit—The Poet’s Improvements—Fulgentius and the Corrupt Steward—Irving’s Vision in the Museum—The Claims of the Old Writers on the New | 74 |
VI.—Curiosities of the Gesta—The Evil Priest—The Qualities of the Dog—The Emperor's Daughter—Curious Application—The Emperor Leo and the Three Images—An Enigma | 90 |
VII.—Curiosities of the Gesta—Byrkes’ Epitaph—The Tale of the Little Bird—About the Burdens of Life—Ancient Fairs—Winchester—Modern Continental Fairs—Russia—Nischnei-Novgorod | 104 |
VIII.—Southey’s Thalaba—The Temptations of the Devil—Cotonolapes, the Wizard—The Garden of Aladdin—The Old Man of the Mountain—The Assassins—Their Rise and Fall—Gay’s Conjurer—Sir Guido, the Knight Crusader—Guy, Earl of Warwick | 120 |
IX.—Illustrations of Early Manners—Sorcery—The Knight and the Necromancer—Waxen Figures—Degeneracy of Witches—The Clerk and the Picture—Gerbert and Natural Magic—Elfin Chivalry—The Demon Knight of the Vandal Camp—Scott’s Marmion—Assumption of Human Forms by Spirits—The Temptations of the Evil One—Religious Origin of Charges of Witchcraft | 149 |
X.—The Three Principles—The Monk’s Errors in History—The Trials of Eustace—Sources of its Incidents—Colonel Gardiner—St. Herbert—Early English Romance of Sir Isumbras | 174 |
viiXI.—Another Chat about Witches and Witchcraft—Late Period of the Existence of Belief in Witches—Queen Semiramis—Elfin Armorers—The Sword of the Scandinavian King—Mystical Meaning of Tales of Magic—Anglo-Saxon Enigmas—Celestinus and the Miller's Horse—The Emperor Conrad and the Count's Son—Legend of “The Giant with the Golden Hairs” | 203 |
XII.—Love and Marriage—The Knight and the Three Questions—Racing for a Wife—Jonathan and the Three Charms—Tale of the Dwarf and the Three Soldiers—Conclusion | 233 |


CHAPTER I.
The Gesta Romanorum—Its Origin—Tale of the Ungrateful Man—Sources of Didactic Fiction—Jovinian the Proud Emperor—Morals of the Tales.
The Gesta Romanorum—Its Origin—Story of the Ungrateful Man—Sources of Didactic Fiction—Jovinian the Proud Emperor—Morals of the Tales.
It was a dull, cold Christmas evening; the snow fell fast and small, and the cutting northeast wind blew its white shower into heaps and ridges in every corner of St. John’s quadrangle, and piled its clear flakes against every projecting part of the old building. No one was moving in college, at least out-of-doors; but the rude laugh from the buttery, and the dull-red gleam through the closely drawn curtains of one of the upper rooms in the outer quadrangle, proved that in two portions of the college Christmas was being kept with plenty and with gayety.
It was a dreary, cold Christmas evening; the snow was falling quickly and softly, and the biting northeast wind swept its white flakes into heaps and ridges in every corner of St. John’s quadrangle, piling its clear snow against every projecting part of the old building. No one was outside in the college; but the raucous laughter from the buttery and the dull red glow through the tightly drawn curtains of an upper room in the outer quadrangle showed that Christmas was being celebrated in two parts of the college with abundance and cheer.
The change from the white cold of the quadrangle to the ruddy blaze of that upper room was inspiriting. The fire burnt bright; the small table, drawn immediately in front of its merry blaze, glittered with after-dinner good cheer; and three young and happy faces sat by that little table, and compared their former Christmases at home, with this one, during which they were determined to remain up in Oxford and read for the ensuing examination.
The shift from the chilly white of the quad to the warm glow of that upper room was uplifting. The fire burned brightly; the small table, pulled right in front of its cheerful blaze, sparkled with post-dinner treats; and three young, happy faces gathered around that little table, reminiscing about their past Christmases at home compared to this one, during which they were set on staying in Oxford to study for the upcoming exam.
“Morrison is always in good luck,” said Henry Herbert, the youngest of the party. “Whatever it is, 2whether drawing lots for a Newham party, or cramming for an examination, he always succeeds; and now he is the last man that got away from Oxford before the roads were blocked up by this snow-drift.”
“Morrison always has good luck,” said Henry Herbert, the youngest of the group. “No matter what it is, whether it's drawing lots for a Newham party or studying for an exam, he always wins; and now he’s the last person who got out of Oxford before the roads got blocked by this snowstorm.”
“Fortunate fellow!” said Lathom. “We are shut up now—fifteen feet of snow at Dorchester, and Stokenchurch bottom quite impassable.”
“Lucky guy!” said Lathom. “We’re stuck right now—fifteen feet of snow in Dorchester, and Stokenchurch bottom completely unpassable.”
“Ay, and Oxford streets equally so,” said Frederick Thompson, the last of the triumvirate, “and we shut up here with the pleasant prospect of taking our constitutional, for some days to come, under the old Archbishop’s cloisters.”
“Yeah, and Oxford streets are just as bad,” said Frederick Thompson, the last of the trio, “and we’re stuck here with the lovely expectation of taking our walks for a few days to come, under the old Archbishop’s cloisters.”
“By the by,” said Herbert, “what were you after in the old library last week, Lathom?”
“By the way,” said Herbert, “what were you looking for in the old library last week, Lathom?”
“Looking for a copy of the Gesta Romanorum, with the idea of reading some of its amusing stories during our after-dinner sittings.”
“Looking for a copy of the Gesta Romanorum to read some of its entertaining stories during our after-dinner gatherings.”
“Any thing but those Romans: it is bad enough to have read and believed all that Livy wrote, from his Sucking Wolf to his Capitol Goose, and then to have a shrewd German prove that kings were not kings, and consuls not consuls, just when you are beginning to think that you really do know something about your Roman history.”
“Anything but those Romans: it’s bad enough to have read and believed everything Livy wrote, from his Sucking Wolf to his Capitol Goose, and then have a smart German show that kings weren’t really kings and consuls weren’t really consuls, just when you start to think you actually know something about your Roman history.”
“You will have but little of Roman history, Thompson; the title of the book but ill agrees with its contents: fables of all climes contribute their share in the formation of this singular composition. The majority of the tales are entirely unconnected with the history of Rome, though the writer, in order to, in some manner, cover this deviation from his title, has taken care to preface almost every story with the name of some emperor, who in most cases never existed, and sometimes has little to do with the incidents of the narrative.”
“You won’t find much Roman history here, Thompson; the book’s title doesn’t really match its content: stories from all over the world make up this unusual collection. Most of the tales are completely unrelated to Rome’s history, even though the author has tried to justify this mismatch by starting almost every story with the name of some emperor, who in many cases never existed and often has very little to do with the events of the story.”
“To whom, most learned antiquary, are we indebted for this very stout volume?”
“To whom, most knowledgeable historian, do we owe this impressive book?”
3“To the imagination, knowledge, and literary labor of the monks of the middle ages. In the refectory, whilst the monks ate their meals, one, the youngest generally, of the society, read from some such collection as this, a tale at once amusing and instructive. Nor was the use of these fables confined to the refectory. The success which has always attended instruction by fables, and the popularity ever consequent on this form of teaching, led the monks to use this medium to illustrate their public discourses, as well as for their own daily relaxation.”
3“To the creativity, knowledge, and literary efforts of the monks during the Middle Ages. In the dining hall, while the monks enjoyed their meals, one of the younger members of the community, typically the least experienced, would read from collections like this one, sharing a story that was both entertaining and educational. The use of these fables wasn't limited to the dining hall. The success that has always come from teaching through fables, along with the popularity of this teaching method, encouraged the monks to use these stories to illustrate their public speeches, in addition to enjoying them during their leisure time.”
“Few things are more certain,” said Herbert, “than that an argument, however clear,—a deduction, however logical,—operates but faintly except on trained intellects; but an apposite story at once arouses the attention, and makes a more durable impression on illiterate auditors. Knowledge in the garb of verse is soonest appreciated by an uneducated mind, and remains there far longer than in any other form. A ballad will descend from generation to generation without a fault or an interpolation.”
“Few things are more certain,” said Herbert, “than that an argument, no matter how clear, or a deduction, no matter how logical, only impacts trained minds minimally; however, a relevant story immediately grabs attention and leaves a lasting impression on uneducated listeners. Knowledge presented in verse is quickly grasped by an uneducated mind and stays there longer than in any other format. A ballad can be passed down from generation to generation without any errors or changes.”
“Yes,” rejoined Lathom, “and next to poetry comes poetic prose, at the head of which class stands didactic fiction. Many a clever man has confessed that he was more indebted to Shakspeare and Scott for his English and Scottish history, than to the standard historians of either land.”
“Yes,” Lathom replied, “and right after poetry comes poetic prose, with didactic fiction at the forefront. Many clever individuals have admitted that they learned more about English and Scottish history from Shakespeare and Scott than from the standard historians of either country.”
“And as far as the general belief goes,” said Thompson, “the popular dramatist or poet will always outweigh the learned historian. Let Walpole or Turner write what they will about Richard the Third; to the majority—ay, to more than four fifths of the people—he is still Shakspeare’s Richard, the Humpbacked Murderer.”
“And as far as the general belief goes,” said Thompson, “the popular playwright or poet will always have more influence than the learned historian. Let Walpole or Turner write whatever they want about Richard the Third; to the majority—yes, to more than four-fifths of the people—he is still Shakespeare’s Richard, the Humpbacked Murderer.”
“One of the best of the old monks’ stories,” said Lathom, “was translated in Blackwood’s Magazine some 4years since. It well illustrates the popular method by which the writers of these tales inculcated Christian duties on their brethren of the convent, or on their hearers in the Church. If you like, I will read it.”
“One of the best stories from the old monks,” said Lathom, “was translated in Blackwood’s Magazine some 4 years ago. It really shows the common way the writers of these tales taught Christian duties to their fellow monks or their audience in church. If you want, I can read it.”
The following was the tale of
The following was the story of
THE UNGRATEFUL MAN.
Vitalis, a noble Venetian, one day, at a hunting party, fell into a pit, which had been dug to catch wild animals. He passed a whole night and day there, and I will leave you to imagine his dread and his agony. The pit was dark. Vitalis ran from the one side of it to the other, in the hope of finding some branch or root by which he might climb its sides and get out of his dungeon; but he heard such confused and extraordinary noises, growlings, hissings, and plaintive cries, that he became half-dead with terror, and crouched in a corner motionless, awaiting death with the most horrid dismay. On the morning of the second day he heard some one passing near the pit, and then raising his voice he cried out with the most dolorous accent: “Help, help! draw me out of this; I am perishing!”
Vitalis, a noble from Venice, one day at a hunting party, fell into a pit that had been dug to catch wild animals. He spent a whole night and day there, and I’ll let you imagine his fear and suffering. The pit was dark. Vitalis ran from one side to the other, hoping to find some branch or root to climb out of his prison; but he heard such strange and terrifying noises—growls, hisses, and sad cries—that he became half-dead with fright and huddled in a corner, waiting for death in complete despair. On the morning of the second day, he heard someone passing near the pit, and he raised his voice, crying out in the most sorrowful tone: “Help, help! Pull me out of here; I’m perishing!”
A peasant crossing the forest heard his cry. At first he was frightened; but after a moment 5or two, taking courage, be approached the pit, and asked who had called.
A peasant walking through the forest heard someone yelling. At first, he was scared, but after a moment or two, he gathered his courage and walked over to the pit to ask who had called.
“A poor huntsman,” answered Vitalis, “who has passed a long night and day here. Help me out, for the love of God. Help me out, and I will recompense you handsomely.”
“A poor huntsman,” replied Vitalis, “who has spent a long night and day here. Please help me out, for the love of God. Help me out, and I will repay you generously.”
“I will do what I can,” replied the peasant.
“I'll do what I can,” replied the peasant.
Then Massaccio (such was the name of the peasant) took a hedge-bill which hung at his girdle, and cutting a branch of a tree strong enough to bear a man,—“Listen, huntsman,” said he, “to what I am going to say to you. I will let down this branch into the pit. I will fasten it against the sides, and hold it with my hands; and by pulling yourself out by it, you may get free from your prison.”
Then Massaccio (that was the name of the peasant) took a sickle that was hanging at his waist and cut a branch from a tree strong enough to support a person. “Listen, huntsman,” he said, “to what I’m about to tell you. I’ll lower this branch into the pit. I’ll secure it against the sides and hold it with my hands; by pulling yourself up with it, you can escape from your prison.”
“Good,” answered Vitalis; “ask me anything you will, and it shall be granted.”
“Sure,” replied Vitalis; “ask me anything you want, and I’ll make it happen.”
“I ask for nothing,” said the peasant, “but I am going to get married, and you may give what you like to my bride.”
“I want nothing,” said the peasant, “but I’m going to get married, and you can give whatever you like to my bride.”
So saying, Massaccio let down the branch—he soon felt it heavy, and the moment after a monkey leapt out of the pit. He had fallen like Vitalis, and had seized quickly on the branch of Massaccio. “It was the devil surely which spoke to me from the pit,” said Massaccio, running away in affright.
So saying, Massaccio lowered the branch—he quickly felt its weight, and moments later, a monkey jumped out of the pit. It had fallen like Vitalis and had quickly grabbed onto Massaccio's branch. “It was definitely the devil that spoke to me from the pit,” said Massaccio, running away in panic.
“Do you abandon me, then?” cried Vitalis, 6in a lamentable accent; “my friend, my dear friend, for the love of the Lord, for the love of your mistress, draw me out of this; I beg, I implore you; I will give her wedding gifts, I will enrich you. I am the Lord Vitalis, a rich Venetian; do not let me die of hunger in this horrible pit.”
“Are you really leaving me?” cried Vitalis, 6in a desperate tone; “my friend, my dear friend, for the love of God, for the love of your lady, please get me out of this; I’m begging you, I’m pleading with you; I’ll give her wedding gifts, I’ll make you rich. I’m Lord Vitalis, a wealthy Venetian; don’t let me starve to death in this awful place.”
Massaccio was touched by these prayers. He returned to the pit—let down another branch, and a lion jumped out, making the woods echo with a roar of delight.
Massaccio was moved by these prayers. He went back to the pit—lowered another branch, and a lion jumped out, filling the woods with a roar of joy.
“Oh certainly, certainly, it was the devil I heard,” said Massaccio, and fled away again; but stopping short, after a few paces, he heard again the piercing cries of Vitalis.
“Oh definitely, definitely, it was the devil I heard,” said Massaccio, and ran off again; but stopping abruptly, after a few steps, he heard the sharp cries of Vitalis once more.
“O God, O God,” cried he, “to die of hunger in a pit! Will no one then come to my help? Whoever you may be, I implore you return; let me not die, when you can save me. I will give you a house and field, and cows and gold, all that you can ask for; save me, save me only.”
“O God, O God,” he cried, “to die of hunger in a pit! Will no one come to help me? Whoever you are, please come back; don’t let me die when you can save me. I’ll give you a house and land, and cows and gold, everything you could possibly ask for; just save me, please save me.”
Massaccio, thus implored, could not help returning. He let down the branch, and a serpent, hissing joyously, sprang out of the pit. Massaccio fell on his knees, half-dead with fear, and repeated all the prayers he could think of to drive away the demon. He was only brought to himself by hearing the cries of despair which Vitalis uttered.
Massaccio, urged to respond, couldn’t resist coming back. He lowered the branch, and a serpent, hissing happily, jumped out of the pit. Massaccio dropped to his knees, almost paralyzed with fear, and recited every prayer he could remember to banish the demon. He was brought back to reality only by the desperate cries that Vitalis let out.
7“Will no one help me?” said he. “Ah, then, must I die? O God, O God!” and he wept and sobbed in a heart-breaking manner.
7“Is there no one who can help me?” he said. “Oh, then, am I going to die? Oh God, oh God!” and he cried and sobbed in a heart-wrenching way.
“It is certainly the voice of a man for all that,” said Massaccio.
“It definitely sounds like a man's voice, after all,” said Massaccio.
“Oh, if you are still there,” said Vitalis, “in the name of all that is dear to you, save me, that I may die at least at home, and not in this horrible pit. I can say no more; my voice is exhausted. Shall I give you my palace at Venice, my possessions, my honors? I give them all; and may I die if I forfeit my word. Life, life only; save only my life.”
“Oh, if you’re still there,” said Vitalis, “for the sake of everything you hold dear, please save me so I can at least die at home and not in this awful pit. I can’t say any more; my voice is spent. Would you take my palace in Venice, my possessions, my honors? I’ll give them all up; and I swear I will die before I go back on my word. Just my life, please; save my life.”
Massaccio could not resist such prayers, and mingled with such promises. He let down the branch again.
Massaccio couldn't ignore such pleas, especially with those promises. He lowered the branch again.
“Ah, here you are at last,” said he, seeing Vitalis come up.
“Ah, you’re here at last,” he said, seeing Vitalis approach.
“Yes,” said he, and uttering a cry of joy he fainted in the arms of Massaccio.
"Yes," he said, and with a cry of joy, he fainted in Massaccio's arms.
Massaccio sustained, assisted him, and brought him to himself; then, giving him his arm,—“Let us,” said he, “quit this forest”; but Vitalis could hardly walk,—he was exhausted with hunger.
Massaccio supported him and helped him regain his composure; then, offering him his arm, he said, “Let’s leave this forest.” But Vitalis could barely walk—he was drained from hunger.
“Eat this piece of bread,” said Massaccio, and he gave him some which he took out of his wallet.
“Eat this piece of bread,” said Massaccio, and he gave him some that he took out of his wallet.
“My benefactor, my savior, my good angel,” 8said Vitalis, “how can I ever sufficiently recompense you!”
“My benefactor, my savior, my good angel,” 8said Vitalis, “how can I ever repay you enough!”
“You have promised me a marriage portion for my bride, and your palace at Venice for myself,” said Massaccio. But Vitalis now began to regain his strength.
“You promised me a dowry for my bride and your palace in Venice for myself,” said Massaccio. But Vitalis was starting to regain his strength.
“Yes, certainly, I will give a portion to your wife, my dear Massaccio, and I will make you the richest peasant of your village. Where do you live?”
“Yes, of course, I’ll give a share to your wife, my dear Massaccio, and I’ll make you the wealthiest farmer in your village. Where do you live?”
“At Capalatta in the forest; but I would willingly quit my village to establish myself at Venice in the palace you have promised me.”
“At Capalatta in the forest; but I would gladly leave my village to settle in Venice in the palace you promised me.”
“Here we are out of the forest,” said Vitalis; “I know my road now; thank you, Massaccio.”
“Here we are, out of the forest,” said Vitalis; “I know my way now; thanks, Massaccio.”
“But when shall I come for my palace and the portion for my intended?” returned the peasant.
“But when will I come for my palace and the share for my fiancé?” replied the peasant.
“When you will,” said the other, and they separated.
“When you want,” said the other, and they parted ways.
Vitalis went to Venice, and Massaccio to Capalatta, where he related his adventure to his mistress, telling her what a rich portion she was to have, and what a fine palace she was to live in.
Vitalis went to Venice, and Massaccio went to Capalatta, where he shared his adventure with his girlfriend, telling her how much wealth she was going to get and what a beautiful palace she would be living in.
The next day early he set out for Venice, and asked for the palace of the Signor Vitalis,—went straight to it, and told the domestics that he should come shortly with his mistress, in a 9fine carriage, to take possession of the palace which the Signor Vitalis had promised to give him. Massaccio appeared to those who heard him mad, and Vitalis was told that there was a peasant in his hall, who asked for a marriage portion, and said the palace belonged to him.
The next morning, he set off for Venice and asked for the palace of Signor Vitalis. He went straight there and told the staff that he would soon arrive with his partner in a nice carriage to take possession of the palace that Signor Vitalis had promised him. Massaccio seemed mad to those who heard him, and Vitalis was informed that there was a peasant in his hall asking for a marriage portion and claiming that the palace belonged to him.
“Let him be turned out immediately,” said Vitalis, “I know him not.”
“Let him be thrown out right away,” said Vitalis, “I don't know him.”
The valets accordingly drove him away with insults, and Massaccio returned to his cottage in despair, without daring to see his mistress. At one corner of his fireplace was seated the monkey, at the other corner the lion, and the serpent had twisted itself in spiral circles upon the hearth. Massaccio was seized with fear. “The man has driven me from his door,” thought he; “the lion will certainly devour me, the serpent sting me, and the monkey laugh at me; and this will be my reward for saving them from the pit.” But the monkey turned to him with a most amicable grimace; the lion, vibrating gently his tail, came and licked his hand, like a dog caressing his master; and the serpent, unrolling its ringy body, moved about the room with a contented and grateful air, which gave courage to Massaccio.
The valets drove him away with insults, and Massaccio went back to his cottage in despair, too ashamed to see his mistress. In one corner of his fireplace sat the monkey, in the other corner was the lion, and the serpent coiled itself in spiral circles on the hearth. Massaccio was overwhelmed with fear. “That man has turned me away from his door,” he thought; “the lion will definitely eat me, the serpent will sting me, and the monkey will laugh at me; and this will be my reward for saving them from the pit.” But the monkey turned to him with a friendly face; the lion, gently wagging his tail, came over and licked his hand like a dog greeting its master; and the serpent, uncoiling its body, moved around the room with a satisfied and grateful demeanor, which gave Massaccio some courage.
“Poor animals!” said he, “they are better than the Signor Vitalis; he drove me like a beggar from the door. Ah! with what pleasure 10I would pitch him again into the pit! And my bride! whom I thought to marry so magnificently! I have not a stick of wood in my wood-house, not a morsel of meat for a meal, and no money to buy any. The ungrateful wretch, with his portion and his palace!”
“Poor animals!” he said. “They're better than Signor Vitalis; he kicked me out like a beggar. Ah! How much I would love to throw him back into the pit! And my bride! The one I dreamed of marrying so grandly! I don’t even have a stick of wood in my woodhouse, not a scrap of meat for a meal, and no money to buy anything. That ungrateful jerk, with his wealth and his palace!”
Thus did Massaccio complain. Meanwhile the monkey began to make significant faces, the lion to agitate his tail with great uneasiness, and the serpent to roll and unroll its circles with great rapidity. Then the monkey, approaching his benefactor, made him a sign to follow, and led him into the wood-house, where was regularly piled up a quantity of wood sufficient for the whole year. It was the monkey who had collected this wood in the forest, and brought it to the cottage of Massaccio. Massaccio embraced the grateful ape. The lion then uttering a delicate roar, led him to a corner of the cottage, where he saw an enormous provision of game, two sheep, three kids, hares and rabbits in abundance, and a fine wild boar, all covered with the branches of trees to keep them fresh. It was the lion who had hunted for his benefactor. Massaccio patted kindly his mane. “And you, then,” said he to the serpent, “have you brought me nothing? Art thou a Vitalis, or a good and honest animal like the monkey and the lion?” The serpent glided rapidly 11under a heap of dried leaves, and reappeared immediately, rearing itself superbly on its tail, when Massaccio saw with surprise a beautiful diamond in its mouth. “A diamond!” cried Massaccio, and stretched forth his hand to stroke caressingly the serpent and take its offering.
Thus Massaccio complained. Meanwhile, the monkey started making expressive faces, the lion nervously swayed its tail, and the serpent quickly rolled and unrolled its coils. The monkey then approached his benefactor, gestured for him to follow, and led him into the wood-shed, where a stack of firewood sufficient for the whole year was neatly piled. It was the monkey who had gathered this wood from the forest and brought it to Massaccio's cottage. Massaccio embraced the grateful ape. The lion, letting out a gentle roar, guided him to a corner of the cottage, where he saw a huge supply of game: two sheep, three kids, plenty of hares and rabbits, and a fine wild boar, all covered with branches to keep them fresh. The lion had hunted for his benefactor. Massaccio affectionately patted the lion's mane. “And you,” he said to the serpent, “did you bring me nothing? Are you a Vitalis or a good and honest creature like the monkey and the lion?” The serpent quickly glided under a pile of dried leaves and re-emerged, majestically rising on its tail. To Massaccio's surprise, it had a beautiful diamond in its mouth. “A diamond!” Massaccio exclaimed, reaching out to gently stroke the serpent and accept its gift.
Massaccio then set out immediately for Venice to turn his diamond into money. He addressed himself to a jeweller. The jeweller examined the diamond; it was of the finest water.
Massaccio then set out immediately for Venice to convert his diamond into cash. He approached a jeweler. The jeweler examined the diamond; it was of the highest quality.
“How much do you ask for it?” said he.
“How much do you want for it?” he asked.
“Two hundred crowns,” said Massaccio, thinking his demand to be great; it was hardly the tenth part of the value of the stone. The jeweller looked at Massaccio, and said: “To sell it at that price you must be a robber, and I arrest you!”
“Two hundred crowns,” said Massaccio, thinking his request was high; it was barely a tenth of the stone's real value. The jeweller looked at Massaccio and said: “To sell it at that price you must be a thief, and I’m arresting you!”
“If it is not worth so much, give me less,” said Massaccio; “I am not a robber, I am an honest man; it was the serpent who gave me the diamond.”
“If it isn’t worth that much, just give me less,” said Massaccio; “I’m not a thief, I’m an honest man; it was the serpent who gave me the diamond.”
But the police now arrived and conducted him before the magistrate. There he recounted his adventure, which appeared to be a mere fairy vision. Yet as the Signor Vitalis was implicated in the story, the magistrate referred the affair to the state inquisition, and Massaccio appeared before it.
But the police showed up and brought him to the magistrate. There, he shared his experience, which seemed like a total fantasy. However, because Signor Vitalis was involved in the story, the magistrate turned the matter over to the state inquisition, and Massaccio appeared before them.
12“Relate to us your history,” said one of the inquisitors, “and lie not, or we will have you thrown into the canal.”
12“Tell us your story,” said one of the interrogators, “and don’t lie, or we’ll throw you in the canal.”
Massaccio related his adventure.
Massaccio shared his adventure.
“So,” said the inquisitor, “you saved the Signor Vitalis?”
“So,” said the inquisitor, “you saved Signor Vitalis?”
“Yes, noble signors.”
“Yes, noble sirs.”
“And he promised you a marriage portion for your bride, and his palace at Venice for yourself?”
“And he promised you a dowry for your bride and his palace in Venice for yourself?”
“Yes, noble signors.”
“Yes, esteemed gentlemen.”
“And he drove you like a beggar from his door?”
“And he kicked you out like a beggar from his doorstep?”
“Yes, noble signors.”
“Yes, esteemed gentlemen.”
“Let the Signor Vitalis appear,” said the same inquisitor.
“Let Signor Vitalis come forward,” said the same inquisitor.
Vitalis appeared.
Vitalis showed up.
“Do you know this man, Signor Vitalis?” said the inquisitor.
“Do you know this man, Mr. Vitalis?” said the investigator.
“No, I know him not,” replied Vitalis.
“No, I don't know him,” replied Vitalis.
The inquisitors consulted together. “This man,” said they, speaking of Massaccio, “is evidently a knave and a cheat; he must be thrown into prison. Signor Vitalis, you are acquitted.” Then, making a sign to an officer of police, “Take that man,” said he, “to prison.”
The inquisitors gathered and discussed. “This guy,” they said, referring to Massaccio, “is clearly a crook and a fraud; he needs to be locked up. Signor Vitalis, you’re free to go.” Then, gesturing to a police officer, “Take that guy,” he said, “to prison.”
Massaccio fell on his knees in the middle of the hall. “Noble signors, noble signors,” said he, “it is possible that the diamond may have 13been stolen; the serpent who gave it me may have wished to deceive me. It is possible that the ape, the lion, and the serpent may all be an illusion of the demon, but it is true that I saved the Signor Vitalis. Signor Vitalis” (turning to him), “I ask you not for the marriage portion for my bride, nor for your palace of marble, but say a word for me; suffer me not to be thrown into prison; do not abandon me; I did not abandon you when you were in the pit.”
Massaccio dropped to his knees in the middle of the hall. “Noble sirs, noble sirs,” he said, “it's possible that the diamond may have been stolen; the serpent who gave it to me might have tried to trick me. It might be that the ape, the lion, and the serpent are all just illusions created by the demon, but it is true that I saved Signor Vitalis. Signor Vitalis” (turning to him), “I’m not asking for the marriage dowry for my bride, nor for your marble palace, but please say a word for me; don't let me be thrown into prison; don't abandon me; I didn't abandon you when you were in the pit.”
“Noble signors,” said Vitalis, bowing to the tribunal, “I can only repeat what I have already said: I know not this man. Has he a single witness to produce?”
“Noble gentlemen,” said Vitalis, bowing to the tribunal, “I can only repeat what I have already said: I don’t know this man. Does he have even one witness to present?”
At this moment the whole court was thrown into fear and astonishment, for the lion, the monkey, and the serpent, entered the hall together. The monkey was mounted on the back of the lion, and the serpent was twined round the arm of the monkey. On entering, the lion roared, the monkey spluttered, and the serpent hissed.
At that moment, the entire court was filled with fear and shock as the lion, the monkey, and the serpent came into the hall together. The monkey was perched on the lion's back, and the serpent was wrapped around the monkey's arm. Upon entering, the lion roared, the monkey made a sputtering sound, and the serpent hissed.
“Ah! these are the animals of the pit,” cried Vitalis, in alarm.
“Ah! these are the creatures of the pit,” shouted Vitalis, worried.
“Signor Vitalis,” resumed the chief of the inquisitors, when the dismay which this apparition had caused had somewhat diminished, “you have asked where were the witnesses of Massaccio. You see that God has sent them at 14the right time before the bar of our tribunal. Since, then, God has testified against you, we should be culpable before Him if we did not punish your ingratitude. Your palace and your possessions are confiscated, and you shall pass the rest of your life in a narrow prison. And you,” continued he, addressing himself to Massaccio, who was all this time caressing the lion, the monkey, and the serpent, “since a Venetian has promised you a palace of marble, and a portion for your bride, the republic of Venice will accomplish the promise; the palace and possessions of Vitalis are thine. You,” said he to the secretary of the tribunal, “draw up an account of all this history, that the people of Venice may know, through all generations, that the justice of the tribunal of the state inquisition is not less equitable than it is rigorous.”
“Signor Vitalis,” continued the chief of the inquisitors, once the shock from this appearance had settled somewhat, “you asked where the witnesses of Massaccio were. You see that God has sent them here at just the right time before our tribunal. Since God has spoken against you, we would be guilty in His eyes if we did not punish your ingratitude. Your palace and your possessions are confiscated, and you will spend the rest of your life in a small prison. And you,” he said, addressing Massaccio, who was at that moment playing with the lion, the monkey, and the serpent, “since a Venetian has promised you a marble palace and a share for your bride, the republic of Venice will fulfill that promise; the palace and possessions of Vitalis are now yours. You,” he told the secretary of the tribunal, “write up a record of all this, so that the people of Venice may know, for generations to come, that the justice of the state inquisition is as fair as it is strict.”
Massaccio and his wife lived happily for many years afterwards in the palace of Vitalis with the monkey, the lion, and the serpent; and Massaccio had them represented in a picture, on the wall of his palace, as they entered the hall of the tribunal, the lion carrying the monkey, and the monkey carrying the serpent.
Massaccio and his wife lived happily for many years in the palace of Vitalis with the monkey, the lion, and the serpent. Massaccio had them depicted in a painting on the wall of his palace, showing them as they entered the hall of the tribunal, with the lion carrying the monkey and the monkey carrying the serpent.
“To what source can this tale be traced?”
"Where can this story be traced back to?"
“To the Arabian fable book called Callah-u-Dumnah,” replied Lathom. “Mathew Paris recites it as a fable commonly used by our crusading Richard to reprove his 15ungodly nobles, and old Gower has versified it in his Confessio Amantis. The translator in Blackwood seems not to have been aware of its existence in the Gesta Romanorum, content to translate it from the later version of Massenius, a German Jesuit, who lived at Cologne in 1657.”
“To the Arabian fable book called Callah-u-Dumnah,” replied Lathom. “Matthew Paris mentions it as a fable often used by our crusading Richard to admonish his unworthy nobles, and old Gower has put it into verse in his Confessions of a Lover. The translator in Blackwood doesn’t seem to have known it was in the Gesta Romanorum, settling for translating it from the later version by Massenius, a German Jesuit who lived in Cologne in 1657.”
“Few subjects,” said Herbert, “seem more involved than the history of didactic fiction. The more mysterious an investigation bids fair to be, the less we have to depend on fact, and the more we are at the mercy of conjecture, so much the more does the mind love to grasp at the mystery, and delight in the dim perspective and intricacies of the way. Each successive adventurer finds it more easy to pull down the various bridges, and break in the various cuttings by which his predecessor has endeavored to make the way straight, than to throw his own bridge over the river or the morass of time that intervenes between the traveller and the goal.”
“Few topics,” said Herbert, “seem more complex than the history of educational fiction. The more enigmatic an exploration appears to be, the less we can rely on facts, and the more we become dependent on speculation. This makes our minds eager to grasp the mystery and enjoy the vague outlines and complexities of the journey. Each new explorer finds it easier to tear down the bridges and disrupt the paths that their forerunners built to create a clear route than to construct their own bridge over the river or the swamp of time that lies between the traveler and the destination.”
“Four distinct sources,” said Lathom, “have been contended for: the Scandinavian bards, the Arabians of the Spanish peninsula, the Armoricans or Bretons, and the classical authors of Greece and Rome. Mallet and Bishop Percy came forward as the advocates of Scandinavia; Dr. Wharton writes himself the champion of the Spanish Arabians; Wilson is rather inclined to the Breton theory; and Dr. Southey and Mr. Dunlop come forward as the advocates of the classical and mythological authors; whilst Sir Henry Ellis would reconcile all differences by a quiet jumble of Breton scenes colored by Scandinavia and worked by Arabian machinery. Let us, however, adjourn this subject until to-morrow, as I wish to read you another of these tales, in order to give you some idea of the moral applications and explanations appended to them by the monkish writers. We will take Jovinian the Proud Emperor, and in this case you must be content with my own translation.”
“Four distinct sources,” said Lathom, “have been argued over: the Scandinavian bards, the Arabs from the Spanish peninsula, the Armoricans or Bretons, and the classical authors of Greece and Rome. Mallet and Bishop Percy are the supporters of the Scandinavian theory; Dr. Wharton claims to be the champion of the Spanish Arabs; Wilson leans towards the Breton idea; and Dr. Southey and Mr. Dunlop represent the classical and mythological authors; meanwhile, Sir Henry Ellis suggests a mix of Breton scenes influenced by Scandinavian elements and enhanced by Arabian themes. However, let’s postpone this topic until tomorrow, as I want to share another one of these stories with you to give you an idea of the moral lessons and interpretations provided by the monkish writers. We will look at Jovinian the Proud Emperor, and for this, you’ll have to settle for my own translation.”
JOVINIAN THE PROUD EMPEROR.
In the days of old, when the empire of the world was in the hands of the lord of Rome, Jovinian was emperor. Oft as he lay on his couch, and mused upon his power and his wealth, his heart was elated beyond measure, and he said within himself: “Verily, there is no other god than me.”
In the old days, when the world's empire was under the control of the Roman lord, Jovinian was the emperor. Often, as he lay on his couch, reflecting on his power and wealth, he felt an immense sense of pride and thought to himself, “Truly, there is no other god but me.”
It happened one morning after he had thus said unto himself, that the emperor arose, and summoning his huntsmen and his friends, hastened to chase the wild deer of the forest. The chase was long and swift, and the sun was high in the heavens, when Jovinian reined up his horse on the bank of a clear bright stream that ran through the fertile country on which his palace stood. Allured by the refreshing appearance of the stream, he bade his attendants abide still, whilst he sought a secluded pool beneath some willows, where he might bathe unseen.
It happened one morning after he had thought this to himself that the emperor got up, gathered his hunters and friends, and rushed out to hunt the wild deer in the forest. The chase was long and fast, and the sun was high in the sky when Jovinian pulled his horse to a stop by the bank of a clear, bright stream that flowed through the fertile lands surrounding his palace. Attracted by the refreshing look of the stream, he told his attendants to stay put while he searched for a secluded pool under some willows where he could bathe without being seen.
The emperor hastened to the pool, cast off his garments, and revelled in the refreshing coolness of the waters. But whilst he thus bathed, a person like to him in form, in feature, and in voice, approached the river’s bank, arrayed himself unperceived in the imperial garments, and then sprang on Jovinian’s horse, and rode 17to meet the huntsmen, who, deceived by the likeness and the dress, obeyed his commands, and followed their new emperor to the palace gates.
The emperor rushed to the pool, took off his clothes, and enjoyed the refreshing coolness of the water. But while he was bathing, a man who looked just like him in appearance, features, and voice approached the riverbank, secretly put on the emperor's clothes, then jumped on Jovinian's horse and rode 17 to meet the hunters, who, fooled by the resemblance and the outfit, followed his orders and accompanied their new emperor to the palace gates.
Jovinian at length quitted the water, and sought in every direction for his apparel and his horse, but could not find them. He called aloud upon his attendants, but they heard him not, being already in attendance on the false emperor. And Jovinian regarded his nakedness and said: “Miserable man that I am! to what a state am I reduced! Whither shall I go? Who will receive me in this plight? I bethink me there is a knight hereabout whom I have advanced to great honor; I will seek him, and with his assistance regain my palace, and punish the person who has done me this wrong.”
Jovinian finally got out of the water and looked everywhere for his clothes and horse, but he couldn’t find them. He shouted for his attendants, but they couldn’t hear him as they were already busy serving the false emperor. Jovinian looked at his nakedness and said, “How miserable I am! What a state I’ve fallen into! Where should I go? Who will help me like this? I remember there’s a knight around here whom I’ve helped rise to great honor; I’ll go find him, and with his help, I’ll take back my palace and punish the one who has wronged me.”
Naked and ashamed, Jovinian sought the gate of the knight’s castle, and knocked loudly at the wicket.
Naked and ashamed, Jovinian went to the gate of the knight's castle and knocked loudly at the door.
“Who art thou, and what dost thou seek?” asked the porter, without unclosing the gate.
“Who are you, and what do you want?” asked the porter, without opening the gate.
“Open, open, sirrah!” replied the emperor, with redoubled knocks on the wicket.
“Open up, come on!” replied the emperor, with even louder knocks on the gate.
“In the name of wonder, friend, who art thou?” said the old porter as he opened the gate, and saw the strange figure of the emperor before the threshold.
“In the name of wonder, friend, who are you?” said the old porter as he opened the gate and saw the strange figure of the emperor at the threshold.
“Who am I, askest thou, sirrah? I am thy 18emperor. Go, tell thy master, Jovinian is at his gate, and bid him bring forth a horse and some garments, to supply those that I have been deprived of.”
“Who am I, you ask? I am your emperor. Go, tell your master that Jovinian is at his gate, and ask him to bring a horse and some clothes to replace what I've lost.”
“Rascal,” rejoined the porter—“thou the emperor! Why, the emperor but just now rode up to the castle, with all his attendants, and honored my master by sitting with him at meat in the great hall. Thou the emperor! a very pretty emperor indeed; faugh, I’ll tell my master what you say, and he will soon find out whether you are mad, drunk, or a thief.”
“Rascal,” the porter replied, “you the emperor! The emperor just rode up to the castle with all his attendants and honored my master by dining with him in the great hall. You the emperor! What a laughable emperor you are; ugh, I'll tell my master what you said, and he'll quickly figure out if you’re crazy, drunk, or a thief.”
The porter, greatly enraged, went and told his lord how that a naked fellow stood at the gate, calling himself the emperor, and demanding clothes and a good steed.
The porter, extremely angry, went and told his lord that a naked guy was at the gate, claiming to be the emperor and asking for clothes and a good horse.
“Bring the fellow in,” said the knight.
“Bring him in,” said the knight.
So they brought in Jovinian, and he stood before the lord of the castle, and again declared himself to be the emperor Jovinian. Loud laughed the knight to the emperor.
So they brought in Jovinian, and he stood before the lord of the castle, declaring once again that he was Emperor Jovinian. The knight laughed loudly at the emperor.
“What, thou my lord the emperor! art mad, good fellow? Come, give him my old cloak; it will keep him from the flies.”
“What, you my lord the emperor! are you crazy, buddy? Come on, give him my old cloak; it will keep the flies off him.”
“Yes, sir knight,” replied Jovinian, “I am thy emperor, who advanced thee to great honor and wealth, and will shortly punish thee for thy present conduct.”
“Yes, sir knight,” replied Jovinian, “I am your emperor, who raised you to great honor and wealth, and I will soon punish you for your current behavior.”
“Scoundrel!” said the knight, now enraged 19beyond all bounds, “traitor! thou the emperor! ay, of beggars and fools. Why, did not my lord but lately sit with me in my hall, and taste of my poor cheer? and did not he bid me ride with him to his palace gate, whence I am but now returned? Fool, I pitied thee before; now I see thy villany. Go, turn the fellow out, and flog him from the castle-ditch to the river-side.”
“Scoundrel!” the knight shouted, now completely enraged, “traitor! You, the emperor! Yes, of beggars and fools. Didn’t my lord just sit with me in my hall and enjoy my humble meal? And didn’t he ask me to ride with him to his palace gate, from which I just returned? Fool, I felt pity for you before; now I see your treachery. Go, throw this guy out, and beat him from the castle ditch to the riverside.”
And the people did as the knight commanded them. So when they ceased from flogging the emperor, he sat him down on the grass, and covered him with the tattered robe, and communed on his own wretchedness.
And the people did what the knight told them. So when they stopped beating the emperor, he sat down on the grass, covered himself with the torn robe, and reflected on his own misery.
“Oh, my God!” said Jovinian,—for he now thought of other gods but himself,—“is it possible that I have come to such a state of misery, and that, through the ingratitude of one whom I have raised so high!” And as he thus spake, he thought not of his own ingratitude to his God, through whom alone all princes reign and live. And now he brooded over vengeance—“Ay,” said he, as he felt the sore weals on his back from the scourging; “ay, I will be avenged. When he next sees me, he shall know that he who gives can also take away. Come, I will seek the good duke, my ablest counsellor; he will know his sovereign, and gladly aid him in his calamity.” And with these thoughts he 20wrapped his cloak round him, and sought the house of the good duke.
“Oh my God!” said Jovinian, as he now thought of other gods besides himself, “is it possible that I’ve fallen into such a state of misery, all because of the ingratitude of someone I’ve elevated so high!” And as he said this, he didn’t think about his own ingratitude to his God, through whom all rulers reign and thrive. Now he dwelled on revenge—“Yes,” he said, feeling the painful marks on his back from the beating; “yes, I will get my revenge. When he sees me next, he’ll understand that the one who gives can also take away. Alright, I’ll seek out the good duke, my most capable advisor; he will recognize his sovereign and gladly help him in his misfortune.” With these thoughts, he wrapped his cloak around him and made his way to the good duke’s house. 20
Jovinian knocked at the gate of the duke’s palace, and the porter opened the wicket, and seeing a half-naked man, asked him why he knocked, and who he was.
Jovinian knocked on the gate of the duke’s palace, and the porter opened the small door. Seeing a half-naked man, he asked him why he was knocking and who he was.
“Friend,” replied the emperor, “I am Jovinian. I have been robbed of my clothes whilst bathing, and am now with no apparel, save this ragged cloak, and no horse; so tell the duke the emperor is here.”
“Friend,” replied the emperor, “I am Jovinian. I was robbed of my clothes while bathing and now have no apparel except this tattered cloak, and no horse; so please tell the duke the emperor is here.”
The porter, more and more astonished at the emperor’s words, sought his master, and delivered Jovinian’s message to him.
The porter, increasingly amazed by the emperor’s words, went to his master and relayed Jovinian’s message to him.
“Bring in the poor man,” said the duke; “peradventure he is mad.”
“Bring in the poor man,” said the duke; “maybe he’s crazy.”
So they brought Jovinian unto the duke’s great hall, and the duke looked on him, but knew him not. And when Jovinian reiterated his story, and spoke angrily unto the duke, he pitied him. “Poor mad fellow,” said the good duke, “I have but just now returned from the palace, where I left the very emperor thou assumest to be. Take him to the guard-house. Perhaps a few days’ close confinement on bread and water may cool his heated brain. Go, poor fellow; I pity thee!”
So they brought Jovinian into the duke’s great hall, and the duke looked at him but didn’t recognize him. When Jovinian repeated his story and spoke angrily to the duke, the duke felt sorry for him. “Poor crazy guy,” said the kind duke, “I just got back from the palace, where I left the emperor you claim to be. Take him to the guardhouse. Maybe a few days of being locked up on just bread and water will calm his troubled mind. Go on, poor guy; I feel for you!”
So the servants did as their lord commanded, and they fed Jovinian on bread and water, and 21after a time turned him out of the castle; for he still said he was the emperor.
So the servants did what their lord ordered, and they gave Jovinian only bread and water, and 21after a while, they kicked him out of the castle; he still insisted he was the emperor.
Sorely and bitterly did the emperor weep and bewail his miserable fate when the servants drove him from the castle gate. “Alas, alas!” he exclaimed in his misery, “what shall I do, and whither shall I resort? Even the good duke knew me not, but regarded me as a poor madman. Come, I will seek my own palace, and discover myself to my wife. Surely she will know me at least.”
Sorely and bitterly did the emperor weep and bewail his miserable fate when the servants drove him from the castle gate. “Alas, alas!” he exclaimed in his misery, “what shall I do, and whither shall I resort? Even the good duke knew me not, but regarded me as a poor madman. Come, I will seek my own palace, and discover myself to my wife. Surely she will know me at least.”
“Who art thou, poor man?” asked the king’s porter of him when he stood before the palace gate and would have entered in.
“Who are you, poor man?” asked the king’s doorkeeper as he stood before the palace gate and tried to enter.
“Thou oughtest to know me,” replied Jovinian, “seeing thou hast served me these fifteen years.”
"Hey, you should know me," Jovinian replied, "considering you've been working for me for these fifteen years."
“Served you, you dirty fellow,” rejoined the porter. “I serve the emperor. Serve you, indeed!”
“Served you, you jerk,” the porter shot back. “I serve the emperor. Serve you, really!”
“I am the emperor. Dost thou not know me? Come, my good fellow, seek the empress, and bid her, by the sign of the three moles on the emperor’s breast, send me hither the imperial robes, which some fellow stole whilst I was bathing.”
“I am the emperor. Don't you know me? Come on, my good man, go find the empress and tell her, by the sign of the three moles on the emperor’s chest, to bring me the imperial robes that someone stole while I was bathing.”
“Ha! ha! fellow; well, you are royally mad. Why, the emperor is at dinner with his wife. Well, well, I’ll do thy bidding, if it be but to 22have the whipping of thee afterwards for an impudent madman. Three moles on the emperor’s breast! how royally thou shalt be beaten, my friend.”
“Ha! Ha! my friend; you’re completely crazy. The emperor is having dinner with his wife. Alright, I’ll do what you ask, even if it means I get to whip you later for being a disrespectful madman. Three moles on the emperor’s chest! You’re going to get beaten so badly, my friend.”
When the porter told the empress what the poor madman at the gate had said, she held down her head, and said, with a sorrowful voice, unto her lord: “My good lord and king, here is a fellow at the palace gate that hath sent unto me, and bids me, by those secret signs known only to thee and me, to send him the imperial robes, and welcome him as my husband and my sovereign.”
When the porter told the empress what the poor madman at the gate had said, she lowered her head and said, in a sad voice, to her lord: “My good lord and king, there’s a man at the palace gate who has sent me a message using those secret signs known only to you and me, asking me to give him the imperial robes and welcome him as my husband and my ruler.”
When the fictitious emperor heard this, he bade the attendants bring in Jovinian. And lo, as he entered the hall, the great wolf-hound, that had slept at his feet for years, sprang from his lair, and would have pulled him down, had not the attendants prevented him; whilst the falcon, that had sat on his wrist in many a fair day’s hawking, broke her jesses, and flew out of the hall: so changed was Jovinian the emperor.
When the imaginary emperor heard this, he ordered the attendants to bring in Jovinian. And as he entered the hall, the big wolf-hound that had slept at his feet for years jumped from his spot and would have brought him down if the attendants hadn't stopped him; meanwhile, the falcon that had perched on his wrist during many a pleasant day of hunting broke free and flew out of the hall: Jovinian had changed so much.
“Nobles and friends,” said the new emperor, “hear ye what I will ask of this man.”
“Nobles and friends,” said the new emperor, “listen to what I’m going to ask this man.”
And the nobles bowed assent, whilst the emperor asked Jovinian his name, and his business with the empress.
And the nobles nodded in agreement, while the emperor asked Jovinian his name and what he wanted with the empress.
“Askest thou me who I am, and wherefore I 23am come?” rejoined Jovinian. “Am not I thy emperor, and the lord of this house and this realm?”
“Are you asking me who I am and why I’m here?” replied Jovinian. “Am I not your emperor and the lord of this house and this realm?”
“These our nobles shall decide,” replied the new king. “Tell me now, which of us twain is your emperor?”
“These nobles will decide,” replied the new king. “Now tell me, which of us two is your emperor?”
And the nobles answered with one accord: “Thou dost trifle with us, sire. Can we doubt that thou art our emperor, whom we have known from his childhood? As for this base fellow, we know not who he is.”
And the nobles replied together: “You're playing games with us, sire. Can we really doubt that you are our emperor, whom we’ve known since he was a child? As for this lowly guy, we have no idea who he is.”
And with one accord the people cried out against Jovinian that he should be punished.
And all together, the people shouted for Jovinian to be punished.
On this the usurper turned to the empress of Jovinian—“Tell me,” said he, “on thy true faith, knowest thou this man who calls himself emperor of this realm?”
On this, the usurper turned to the empress of Jovinian. “Tell me,” he said, “on your true faith, do you know this man who claims to be the emperor of this realm?”
And the empress answered: “Good my lord, have not thirty years passed since I first knew thee, and became the mother of our children? Why askest thou me of this fellow? and yet it doth surprise me how he should know what none save you and I can know?”
And the empress replied, “My lord, hasn’t it been thirty years since I first met you and became the mother of our children? Why are you asking me about this guy? It surprises me how he could know something that only you and I should know?”
Then the usurper turned to Jovinian, and with a harsh countenance rebuked his presumption, and ordered the executioners to drag him by the feet by horses until he died. This said he before all his court; but he sent his servant to the tailor, and commanded him to 24scourge Jovinian; and for this once to set him free.
Then the usurper turned to Jovinian and, with a stern face, scolded him for his arrogance, ordering the executioners to drag him by his feet behind horses until he died. He said this in front of his entire court; however, he sent his servant to the tailor and instructed him to whip Jovinian and, just this once, to let him go free. 24
The deposed emperor desired death. “Why,” said he to himself, “should I now live? my friends, my dependents, yea, even the partner of my bed shuns me, and I am desolate among those whom my bounties have raised. Come, I will seek the good priest, to whom I so often have laid open my most secret faults: of a surety, he will remember me.”
The deposed emperor wanted to die. “Why,” he thought to himself, “should I keep living now? My friends, my followers, even the one I shared my bed with avoids me, and I feel alone among those I’ve helped. Alright, I’ll go find the good priest, the one I’ve often confided in about my deepest flaws: he will surely remember me.”
Now the good priest lived in a small cell, nigh to a chapel about a stone’s-cast from the palace gate; and when Jovinian knocked, the priest, being engaged in reading, answered from within: “Who is there? why troublest thou me?”
Now the kind priest lived in a small room, close to a chapel just a stone's throw from the palace gate; and when Jovinian knocked, the priest, busy reading, replied from inside: “Who is it? Why are you bothering me?”
“I am the emperor Jovinian; open the window, I would speak to thee,” replied the fugitive.
“I am Emperor Jovinian; open the window, I want to talk to you,” replied the fugitive.
Immediately the narrow window of the cell was opened, and the priest, looking out, saw no one save the poor half-clothed Jovinian. “Depart from me, thou accursed thing!” cried the priest; “thou art not our good lord the emperor, but the foul fiend himself, the great tempter.”
Immediately the narrow window of the cell was opened, and the priest, looking out, saw no one except the poor half-clothed Jovinian. “Get away from me, you cursed thing!” shouted the priest; “you are not our good lord the emperor, but the foul fiend himself, the great tempter.”
“Alas, alas!” cried Jovinian, “to what fate am I reserved, that even my own good priest despises me! Ah me, I bethink me—in the arrogance of my heart, I called myself a god: 25the weight of my sin is grievous unto me. Father, good father, hear the sins of a miserable penitent.”
“Oh no, oh no!” shouted Jovinian, “what fate awaits me that even my own good priest looks down on me! Oh man, I realize now—in the arrogance of my heart, I thought of myself as a god: 25 the weight of my sin is heavy on me. Father, dear father, listen to the sins of a wretched penitent.”
Gladly did the priest listen to Jovinian; and when he had told him all his sins, the good priest comforted the penitent, and assured him of God’s mercy, if his repentance was sincere. And so it happened that on this a cloud seemed to fall from before the eyes of the priest; and when he again looked on Jovinian he knew him to be the emperor, and he pitied him, clothing him with such poor garments as he had, and went with him to the palace gate.
Gladly, the priest listened to Jovinian; and when he had confessed all his sins, the kind priest comforted the repentant man and assured him of God's mercy if his repentance was genuine. Then something remarkable happened: a cloud seemed to lift from the priest's eyes, and when he looked at Jovinian again, he recognized him as the emperor. He felt compassion for him, dressed him in the few humble clothes he had, and accompanied him to the palace gate.
The porter stood in the gateway, and as Jovinian and the priest drew near he made a lowly obeisance, and opened the gate for the emperor. “Dost thou know me?” asked the emperor.
The porter stood at the gate, and as Jovinian and the priest approached, he bowed respectfully and opened the gate for the emperor. “Do you know me?” asked the emperor.
“Very well, my lord,” replied the servant; “but I wish that you had not left the palace.”
“Alright, my lord,” replied the servant; “but I wish you hadn’t left the palace.”
So Jovinian passed on to the hall of his palace; and as he went, all the nobles rose and bowed to the emperor; for the usurper was in another apartment, and the nobles knew again the face of Jovinian.
So Jovinian made his way to the hall of his palace; and as he walked, all the nobles stood up and bowed to the emperor; because the usurper was in another room, and the nobles recognized Jovinian once again.
But a certain knight passed into the presence of the false emperor. “My lord,” said he, “there is one in the great hall to whom all men 26bow, for he so much resembleth you that we know not which is the emperor.”
But a certain knight went before the false emperor. “My lord,” he said, “there's someone in the great hall whom everyone bows to, because he looks so much like you that we can't tell who the real emperor is.”
Then said the usurper to the empress: “Go and see if you know this man.”
Then the usurper said to the empress, “Go and see if you recognize this man.”
“Oh, my good lord,” said the empress, when she returned from the hall, “whom can I believe? are there, then, two Jovinians?”
“Oh, my god,” said the empress when she came back from the hall, “who can I trust? Are there really two Jovinians?”
“I will myself go and determine,” rejoined the usurper, as he took the empress by her hand, and, leading her into the great hall, placed her on the throne beside himself.
“I’ll go and decide for myself,” the usurper said, taking the empress by the hand and leading her into the great hall, where he sat her on the throne next to him.
“Kinsfolk and nobles,” said the usurper, “by the oaths ye have sworn, determine between me and this man.”
“Kinsfolk and nobles,” said the usurper, “by the oaths you have sworn, decide between me and this man.”
And the empress answered: “Let me, as in duty bound, speak first. Heaven be my witness, I know not which is my lord and husband.”
And the empress replied, “Let me, as I should, speak first. May heaven bear witness, I do not know who my lord and husband is.”
And all the nobles said the same.
And all the nobles agreed.
Thereupon the feigned Jovinian rose and spake: “Nobles and friends, hearken! that man is your emperor and your master; hear ye him; know that he did exalt himself above that which was right, and make himself equal unto God. Verily he hath been rewarded; he hath suffered much indignity and wrong, and, of God’s will, ye knew him not; he hath repented him of his grievous sin, and the scourge is now removed; he has made such satisfaction as man can make. Hear ye him, know him, obey him.”
Thereupon the false Jovinian stood up and said: “Nobles and friends, listen! That man is your emperor and your master; hear him; understand that he raised himself above what was right and made himself equal to God. Truly, he has been rewarded; he has endured much humiliation and injustice, and, by God’s will, you did not recognize him; he has repented for his serious sin, and the punishment is now lifted; he has made amends as best as a person can. Listen to him, recognize him, and obey him.”
27As the feigned emperor thus addressed the astonished nobles, his features seemed illumined with a fair and spiritual light, his imperial robes fell from off him, and he stood confessed before the assembly an angel of God, clothed in white raiment. And, as he ended his speech, he bowed his head, and vanished from their sight.
27As the pretended emperor spoke to the shocked nobles, his face appeared to glow with a beautiful and divine light. His royal robes fell away, revealing him to the assembly as an angel of God, dressed in white garments. When he finished his speech, he bowed his head and disappeared from view.
Jovinian returned to his throne, and for three years reigned with so much mercy and justice, that his subjects had no cause to regret the change of their emperor. And it came to pass, after the space of three years, the same angel appeared to him in a dream, and warned him of his death. So Jovinian dictated his troublous life to his secretaries, that it might remain as a warning unto all men against worldly pride, and an incitement to the performance of our religious duties. And when he had so done, he meekly resigned himself, and fell asleep in death.
Jovinian returned to his throne, and for three years ruled with such mercy and justice that his subjects had no reason to regret the change of their emperor. After three years, the same angel appeared to him in a dream and warned him of his impending death. So Jovinian dictated the troubles of his life to his secretaries so that it might serve as a warning to all people against worldly pride and inspire the fulfillment of our religious duties. When he finished, he humbly accepted his fate and peacefully passed away.
“So much for the story, as a story; now for the moral, with all that eccentric spirit of refinement and abstraction with which the age was characterized,” said Herbert.
“So much for the story as a story; now for the moral, with all that quirky vibe of sophistication and abstract thinking that defined the age,” said Herbert.
“The moral in this case is less eccentric than in many to which I hope we shall come before Christmas is over.”
“The lesson here is less unusual than in many others that I hope we’ll discuss before Christmas is over.”
“Jovinian was but the picture of the proud, worldly-minded man, entirely given up to vanity and folly. The first knight whose castle he visited was True Wisdom, ever disdainful of the pomps and vanities of the world. 28The next knight was Conscience. The dog that turned against his old master, was the lusts of the flesh, our own evil desires, which will ever in the end turn against those who have pampered them. The falcon is God’s grace; the empress, man’s soul; and the clothes in which the good priest clothed the half-frozen emperor, are those kingly virtues which he had thrown off, when he gave loose rein to the vanities of the world.”
“Jovinian was just a picture of a proud, worldly person, completely consumed by vanity and foolishness. The first knight he met was True Wisdom, who always looked down on the empty glories and distractions of the world. 28The next knight was Conscience. The dog that turned on his old master represented the desires of the flesh, our own wicked cravings, which will ultimately betray those who have indulged them. The falcon symbolizes God’s grace; the empress stands for man’s soul; and the clothes the good priest wrapped around the half-frozen emperor represent the noble virtues he had abandoned when he surrendered to the vanities of the world.”
“It must be admitted,” remarked Herbert, “that from very early times a secondary meaning was commonly attached to every important work; it progressed from the sacred writings through the poetic fictions of the classics, to compositions professedly allegorical. The want of discrimination, which in our eyes assumes much of the appearance of profane levity, with which the fictions of the classics were interpreted to signify the great truths and mysteries of religion, was, perhaps, hardly reprehensible in the simple state of knowledge which prevailed at the time when these attempts at secondary interpretation were made.”
“It has to be acknowledged,” Herbert said, “that for a long time now, a secondary meaning has often been connected to every important work; this has ranged from religious texts to the poetic stories of the classics, all the way to writings that are openly allegorical. The lack of distinction, which we see as appearing somewhat disrespectful, in how the classics were interpreted to reflect the profound truths and mysteries of religion, was probably not blameworthy considering the limited understanding that existed when these secondary interpretations were attempted.”
“And hence it was,” said Lathom, “that in the early ages it might seem to partake of little levity to prefigure our Saviour’s birth in that of Bacchus; his sufferings and death in that of Actæon, or his resurrection in the legend of Hercules, as related by Lycophron; as late as the thirteenth century the Franciscan Walleys wrote a moral and theological exposition of the Metamorphoses of Ovid.”
“And so it was,” said Lathom, “that in ancient times it didn’t seem too lighthearted to represent our Savior’s birth in the story of Bacchus; his suffering and death in the tale of Actæon, or his resurrection in the legend of Hercules, as told by Lycophron; even as late as the thirteenth century, the Franciscan Walleys wrote a moral and theological interpretation of Ovid’s Metamorphoses.”
“But surely the writers of that age did not stop there,” said Thompson; “was it not the case, that to these expositions succeeded compositions professedly allegorical, and which the spirit of refinement of that age resolved into further allegories, for which they were never intended?”
“But surely the writers of that time didn’t stop there,” said Thompson. “Wasn’t it true that these explanations were followed by compositions that claimed to be allegorical, and that the refinement of that era turned them into even more allegories, for which they were never meant?”
“Undoubtedly so!” replied Lathom; “it was not enough that the writer of the ‘Romaunt of the Rose’ 29had allegorized the difficulties of an ardent lover in the accomplishment of his object, under the mystery of the rose which was to be gathered in a fair but almost inaccessible garden. Every profession saw in this allegory the great mystery of their craft. To the theologian it was the rose of Jericho, the New Jerusalem, the Blessed Virgin, or any other mystery to which obstinate heretics were unable to attain; to the chemist it was the philosopher’s stone; to the lawyer it was the most consummate point of equity; to the physician the infallible panacea, the water of life; and does not this spirit of allegory extend to the present day, only in a somewhat different form?”
“Absolutely!” replied Lathom; “it wasn’t enough that the author of the ‘Romaunt of the Rose’ 29had represented the struggles of a passionate lover trying to achieve his goal, under the metaphor of a rose that needed to be picked in a beautiful but nearly unreachable garden. Every profession found in this allegory the deep mystery of their field. For theologians, it symbolized the rose of Jericho, the New Jerusalem, the Blessed Virgin, or any other mystery that stubborn heretics couldn’t grasp; for chemists, it stood for the philosopher’s stone; for lawyers, it represented the highest point of fairness; and for physicians, the ultimate cure, the water of life; doesn’t this spirit of allegory still exist today, just in a slightly different form?”
“Not unlike the present system of commentating,” remarked Henry Herbert. “As soon as a poet has attained to any great reputation, and death has sealed up his writings, then comes the host of annotators and critics, each one more intent than his predecessor to develop the mind of the writer, to discover with what hidden intentions, with what feelings, this or that passage was written, and to build on some stray expression a mighty theory, for some more clever writer to overthrow, and raise a new fabric on its ruins. And in these attempts it is not the old author whose glory is sought to be heightened, but the new man who would ascend the ladder of reputation on the labors of the ‘man of old.’”
“Much like the way things work today,” commented Henry Herbert. “As soon as a poet gains significant fame and death shuts the door on their writings, a wave of annotators and critics appears, each more eager than the last to interpret the writer's mind, to uncover the hidden intentions and emotions behind certain passages, and to construct grand theories based on some small remarks, which a more astute writer can then dismantle, only to build something new from the debris. In these efforts, it’s not the original author’s legacy that’s being elevated, but rather the new individual who hopes to climb the ladder of fame using the work of the ‘old master.’”
“Far different,” rejoined Lathom, “was the spirit which prompted the fashion of resolving every thing into allegories in the middle ages; nor, indeed, is it to be solely charged to an unmeaning and wanton spirit of refinement. ‘The same apology,’ says Wharton, ‘may be offered for cabalistic interpreters, both of the classics and of the old romances. The former, not willing that those books should be quite exploded which contained the ancient mythology, labored to reconcile the apparent absurdities of the pagan system with the Christian mysteries, 30by demonstrating a figurative resemblance. The latter, as true learning began to dawn, with a view of supporting for a time the expiring credit of giants and magicians, were compelled to palliate those monstrous incredibilities, by a bold attempt to unravel the mystic web which had been woven by fairy hands, and by showing that truth was hid under the gorgeous veil of gothic invention.’ And now, Thompson, we must adjourn, you to your real Greeks and Romans, Herbert and I to Aristotle’s Summum Bonum.”
“Very different,” Lathom replied, “was the mindset that led to interpreting everything as allegories during the Middle Ages; it’s also not fair to blame it solely on a meaningless and frivolous desire for refinement. ‘The same justification,’ says Wharton, ‘can be made for those who interpreted the classics and the old romances in a cabalistic way. The former, unwilling to let go of the books that contained ancient mythology, worked to make sense of the apparent absurdities of the pagan system in light of Christian mysteries, by showing a figurative connection. The latter, as genuine scholarship began to emerge, tried to sustain the waning credibility of giants and magicians by attempting to explain those outrageous tales, claiming that truth was hidden beneath the elaborate myths created by fairies.’ And now, Thompson, we must take a break, you to your real Greeks and Romans, and Herbert and I to Aristotle’s Summum Bonum.”


CHAPTER II.
Discussion on the Source of Fiction Renewed—The King and the Glutton—Guido, the Perfect Servant—The Middle-Age Allegories—Pliny and Mandeville’s Wonders Allegorized.
Discussion on the Source of Fiction Renewed—The King and the Greedy—Guido, the Ideal Servant—The Middle-Age Allegories—Pliny and Mandeville’s Wonders Allegorized.
“Surely,” said Henry Herbert, when the friends were again assembled, “surely the poems of the northern Scalds, the legends of the Arabians of Spain, the songs of the Armoricans, and the classics of the ancient world, have been the sources of the most prevalent fictions.”
“Surely,” said Henry Herbert, when the friends were together again, “surely the poems of the northern Scalds, the legends of the Arabians of Spain, the songs of the Armoricans, and the classics of the ancient world have been the sources of the most popular stories.”
“The sources from which the monks themselves compiled these stories, but by no means the original sources,” replied Lathom. “The immediate source must be sought in even earlier times and more eastern climes. In some instances perverted notions of Scripture characters furnished the supernatural agency of the legend; in the majority the machinery came direct from the East, already dilated and improved. In many parts of the old Scriptures we learn how familiar the nations of the East were with spells; and the elevation of Solomon Daoud to the throne of the Genii and to the lordship of the Talisman, proves the traditional intercourse between God’s own people and the nations of the far East.”
“The sources from which the monks themselves compiled these stories aren’t the original sources,” replied Lathom. “The immediate source has to be traced back to even earlier times and more eastern regions. In some cases, twisted interpretations of Scripture characters provided the supernatural elements of the legend; in most cases, the concepts came straight from the East, already expanded and refined. In many sections of the old Scriptures, we see how familiar the Eastern nations were with spells; and the elevation of Solomon Daoud to the throne of the Genii and to the lordship of the Talisman demonstrates the traditional interactions between God’s own people and the distant nations of the East.”
“The theory is probable,” said Thompson. “We can easily conceive how the contest of David and Goliath may have formed the foundation of many a fierce encounter between knight and giant, and the feats of Samson 32been dilated into the miracles of the heroes of chivalry.”
“The theory makes sense,” said Thompson. “We can easily imagine how the battle between David and Goliath might have inspired many intense fights between knights and giants, and how the exploits of Samson 32 have been expanded into the miracles of chivalric heroes.”
“There is one very pertinent instance of such a conversion in this very book. In the Book of Tobit, which is indeed referred to in the application of the tale of ‘The Emperor Vespasian and the Two Rings,’ we find an angel in the place of a saint, enchantments, antidotes, distressed damsels, demons, and nearly all the recognized machinery of fiction. The vagaries of the Talmud, clearly derived from Eastern sources, were no small treasure on which to draw for wonders and miracles. And when we find all the machinery of the East in the poems of the Scalds, we cannot but perceive how much more reasonable it is to suppose the cold conceptions of the Northern bards to have been fed from the East, than the warm imaginations of the East to have drawn their inspiration from the North.”
“There is one very relevant example of such a transformation in this book. In the Book of Tobit, which is indeed referenced in the story of ‘The Emperor Vespasian and the Two Rings,’ we see an angel instead of a saint, spells, cures, distressed women, demons, and almost all the familiar elements of fiction. The quirks of the Talmud, clearly influenced by Eastern sources, offered plenty of treasures to draw from for wonders and miracles. And when we find all the elements of the East in the poems of the Scalds, we can’t help but realize that it makes more sense to think that the cold ideas of the Northern poets were inspired by the East, rather than the vibrant imaginations of the East getting their inspiration from the North.”
“Very plausible, Lathom,” replied Herbert; “but still this objection must not be neglected—the ignorance and misrepresentation of the religions of the East, shown through every page of the popular legends of the chivalric age.”
“Very believable, Lathom,” replied Herbert; “but we can't overlook this objection—the misunderstanding and misrepresentation of Eastern religions, evident on every page of the popular legends from the chivalric age.”
“An objection of apparent weight, I will admit; and yet may it not have been the aim of the Christian writers to represent the infidels in the worst possible light, to pervert their creed, to exaggerate their vices? The charge of idolatry, and the adoration of the golden image of Mahomet, may have been mere pious frauds.”
“That's a valid objection, I agree; but could it be that the Christian writers intended to portray non-believers in a negative light, to distort their beliefs, and to amplify their faults? The accusation of idolatry and the worship of a golden image of Muhammad might have just been clever deceptions.”
“Admitting even this apology,” rejoined Herbert, “the difference of religion in the East and North seems another objection. The Romans adopted the legends of Greece, and naturalized them. With the mythology came the religious rites appendant to it. How did it happen that the Scalds adopted the one without falling into the other error?”
“Even acknowledging this apology,” Herbert replied, “the difference in religion between the East and North seems to be another problem. The Romans picked up the stories from Greece and made them their own. Along with the mythology came the religious rituals connected to it. How did the Scalds embrace one without also falling into the other mistake?”
“Are the cases similar?” replied Lathom; “were the 33nations alike? Was there no difference of predisposition in the Romans and the Scalds as to the adoption of the mythologies of the East and Greece? Had not long intercourse in the one case prepared the Romans to receive? did it not agree with their preconceived notions? Such was not the case with the Northern nations. Children, and rude children of nature, they were in no way prepared for a similar effect; but, seizing on the prominent features of the legends presented to them, they engrafted them on their own wild and terrible stories, adding to the original matter in some cases, and rejecting portions of it in others.”
“Are the cases similar?” Lathom replied. “Were the nations alike? Was there no difference in how the Romans and the Scalds approached the mythologies from the East and Greece? Hadn’t the long engagement with these cultures prepared the Romans to accept them? Didn’t it fit with their existing beliefs? That wasn’t true for the Northern nations. They were like children—uncivilized and untamed—so they weren’t ready for a similar influence. Instead, they focused on the standout elements of the legends they encountered and adapted them into their own wild and fierce stories, adding new details in some cases and discarding parts in others.”
“Well, I will not carry this discussion further,” said Herbert, “for fear of losing a story to-night; but I by no means give up my sources of didactic fictions.”
“Well, I won't continue this discussion,” said Herbert, “for fear of missing out on a story tonight; but I definitely won’t give up my sources of educational tales.”
“Well, then, a truce for this evening. I will read the tale of The King and the Glutton, by which the old monk wished to illustrate the moral, that men are blinded by their own avarice.”
“Well, then, a truce for this evening. I will read the story of The King and the Glutton, which the old monk wanted to use to show the moral that people are blinded by their own greed.”
THE KING AND THE GLUTTON.
There once lived a king of Rome, who, out of charity to the blind, decreed that every subject of his that was so afflicted, should be entitled to receive a hundred shillings from the royal treasury. Now there was in Rome a club of men who lived for the world alone, and spent all they had in rioting and eating. Seven days had they continued revelling in one tavern, when the host demanded to be paid his bill. 34Every one searched his pockets, but still there was not enough to pay the reckoning.
There once lived a king of Rome who, out of kindness to the blind, decided that every subject affected by this condition should get a hundred shillings from the royal treasury. In Rome, there was a group of men who only cared about pleasure and spent all their money on partying and eating. They had been partying in one tavern for seven days when the owner asked them to settle their bill. 34Everyone checked their pockets, but they still didn't have enough to pay the tab.
“There still wants one hundred shillings,” said the innkeeper; “and until that is paid, ye go not hence.”
“At this point, you still owe one hundred shillings,” said the innkeeper; “and until that’s paid, you can’t leave.”
These young men knew not what to do, as they were penniless. “What shall we do?” said they one to another. “How can we pay so large a sum?” At length one bethought him of the king’s edict.
These young men didn't know what to do, since they were broke. “What should we do?” they said to each other. “How can we come up with such a large amount?” Finally, one of them remembered the king’s order.
“Listen,” said he, “listen to me; does not the king give one hundred shillings to every blind man that applies for it?”
“Hey,” he said, “listen to me; doesn’t the king give a hundred shillings to every blind person who asks for it?”
“Even so,” said the rest; “but what then? we are not blind.”
“Even so,” said the others; “but what then? We’re not blind.”
“What then?” rejoined the young man. “Come, let us cast lots who shall be made blind, that when he is deprived of sight we may take him to the king’s palace, and obtain the hundred shillings.”
“What then?” replied the young man. “Come, let’s draw lots to see who will be blinded, so that when they lose their sight, we can take them to the king’s palace and collect the hundred shillings.”
So the young men cast lots, and the lot fell upon the man who had proposed this plan. And the rest took him, and putting out his eyes, led him to the king’s palace. When they knocked at the gate, the porter opened the wicket, and demanded their business.
So the young men drew lots, and the lot fell on the guy who suggested this plan. The others grabbed him, gouged out his eyes, and took him to the king’s palace. When they knocked at the gate, the gatekeeper opened the small door and asked what they wanted.
“Business,” said they; “see ye not our companion is blind? he seeks to receive the king’s benevolent gift.”
“Business,” they said; “don’t you see our friend is blind? He’s trying to get the king’s generous gift.”
35“The blindness is rather sudden,” muttered the porter, who knew the young man by sight. “Well, well, I will fetch the almoner.”
35“The blindness came on pretty quickly,” muttered the porter, who recognized the young man. “Alright, I’ll go get the almoner.”
So the almoner, who distributed the king’s charity, came to the gate, and looking on the young man, asked him what he wanted.
So the charity distributor, who handed out the king's donations, arrived at the gate and, seeing the young man, asked him what he needed.
“A hundred shillings, which my lord the king gives to those that are blind,” replied the youth.
“A hundred shillings, which my lord the king gives to those who are blind,” replied the youth.
“Thy blindness is very sudden,” rejoined the almoner; “when did it happen, and where? for I saw thee yesterday with both eyes perfect in the tavern by the city wall.”
“Your blindness is really sudden,” replied the almoner; “when did it happen, and where? I saw you yesterday with both eyes fine in the tavern by the city wall.”
“Last night, noble sir,” replied the blind man, “last night at that tavern I became blind.”
“Last night, sir,” replied the blind man, “last night at that tavern, I lost my sight.”
“Go fetch the host,” said the almoner sternly, “we will look into this matter more fully.”
“Go get the host,” said the almoner firmly, “we’ll investigate this matter further.”
So when the innkeeper came, he inquired of him how the matter was; and when he had heard all their deeds, he turned to the young man, and said—
So when the innkeeper arrived, he asked him how things were going; and after hearing about all their actions, he turned to the young man and said—
“Of a surety thou knowest but half the law, and dost interpret it wrong; to such as are blind by God’s act, does our gracious king give his charity; such the law protects and relieves. But thou—why art thou blind? Thinkest thou that thou dost deserve to be rewarded for voluntarily surrendering thine eyes, in order to discharge 36the debt thou and thy companions had contracted by gluttony and rioting? Begone, foolish man: thy avarice hath made thee blind.”
“Surely you only know half the law and interpret it incorrectly; to those who are blind by God’s design, our gracious king offers his charity; such are protected and aided by the law. But you—why are you blind? Do you think you deserve to be rewarded for willingly giving up your sight to fulfill the debt you and your friends incurred through excess and reckless behavior? Go away, foolish man: your greed has made you blind.”
So they drove away the young men from the king’s gate, lamenting their folly and wickedness.
So they drove the young men away from the king's gate, regretting their foolishness and wrongdoing.
“There can be little doubt,” said Herbert, “what moral the author of this tale intended to teach. The king’s gift clearly illustrates God’s reward for forgiveness, to those that by natural infirmity and temptation fall into sin; as the withholding it from the glutton, is meant to teach us how difficult it will be to obtain the forgiveness of voluntary sin, done out of pure wickedness.”
“There can be little doubt,” said Herbert, “what lesson the author of this story wanted to convey. The king’s gift clearly shows God’s reward for forgiveness to those who, due to human weakness and temptation, fall into sin; while withholding it from the glutton serves to teach us how hard it will be to gain forgiveness for willful sins committed out of pure wickedness.”
“You have found out the monk’s moral rightly in this tale, Henry; but I think you will not be so successful in that which I now propose reading to you—the story of
“You’ve correctly grasped the monk's lesson in this story, Henry; but I believe you won’t do as well with what I’m about to read to you—the story of
“GUIDO, THE PERFECT SERVANT.”
There was once a great emperor of Rome named Valerius, who would that every man, according to his wishes, should serve him; so he commanded that whosoever should strike three times on the gate of his palace should be admitted to do him service. In the emperor’s kingdom was also a poor man named Guido, who, when he heard of his lord’s commands, thus spake with himself: “Now, I am a poor man, and lowly born; is it not better to live and serve than to starve and be free?” So he went to 37the king’s gate, and knocked three knocks; and lo, it was opened to him, according as it had been said; and he was brought before the emperor.
There was once a great Roman emperor named Valerius, who wanted every man to serve him according to his desires. So he ordered that anyone who knocked three times on the gate of his palace would be allowed to serve him. In the emperor’s realm, there was also a poor man named Guido, who, upon hearing his lord’s command, thought to himself: “I am a poor man of humble origins; is it not better to live and serve than to starve and be free?” So he went to the king’s gate and knocked three times; and behold, it was opened to him, just as it had been stated, and he was brought before the emperor.
“What seek you, friend?” asked Valerius, as Guido bowed before him.
“What are you looking for, friend?” asked Valerius, as Guido bowed before him.
“To serve my king,” was Guido’s reply.
“To serve my king,” Guido replied.
“What service can you perform for me?” rejoined the emperor.
“What can you do for me?” the emperor replied.
“Six services can I perform, O king: as your body-guard, I can prepare your bed and your food, and attend your chamber. I can sleep when others watch, and watch while others sleep. As your cup-bearer, I can drink good wine, and tell whether it be so or not. I can summon the guests to my master’s banquet, to his great honor and benefit. I can kindle a fire which shall warm all that seek it, and yet not smoke. And I can show the way to the Holy Land, to the health of such as shall go thither.”
“Six services I can provide, O king: as your bodyguard, I can set up your bed and meals, and take care of your room. I can sleep while others keep watch, and keep watch while others sleep. As your cup bearer, I can taste fine wine and tell if it’s good or not. I can invite guests to my master’s feast, bringing him great honor and benefit. I can start a fire that warms everyone who comes to it, yet doesn’t smoke. And I can guide those who wish to journey to the Holy Land.”
“By my truth,” rejoined the emperor, “these are great things that thou dost promise. See that thou do them. Each for one year. Serve me first as my body-guard.”
“Honestly,” replied the emperor, “these are big promises you're making. Make sure you follow through. Each for one year. Be my bodyguard first.”
Guido was content to obey the emperor; and he prepared to perform his duties as his body-guard. Every night he made ready the emperor’s bed, and prepared his apparel. Every night he lay before the emperor’s chamber-door, armed at all points; whilst by his side 38watched a faithful dog to warn him of the approach of danger. In every thing did he minister so faithfully to his lord, that the emperor was well pleased with him, and after his first year, made him seneschal of his castle and steward of his household. Then did Guido commence his labors in his second office. During the entire summer he gathered large stores of every thing needful into the castle, and collected much provision at little cost, by carefully watching his opportunities. Anon came on the winter, and when those who had slept during the times of plenty began to labor and lay up in their store-houses, Guido remained at ease, and completed his second year’s service with credit to himself.
Guido was happy to serve the emperor, and he got ready to fulfill his duties as his bodyguard. Every night, he prepared the emperor’s bed and laid out his clothes. Each night, he slept in front of the emperor’s chamber door, fully armed, while a loyal dog lay beside him, ready to alert him of any danger. He served his lord so diligently that the emperor was very pleased with him, and after his first year, appointed him as the seneschal of his castle and the steward of his household. Then, Guido started his responsibilities in his new role. Throughout the summer, he gathered a large supply of everything needed in the castle and collected plenty of provisions at minimal cost by carefully seizing opportunities. Soon, winter arrived, and while those who had been lazy during the abundant times began to work and stockpile in their storehouses, Guido remained relaxed and completed his second year of service with honor.
And now the third year of Guido’s service came on; and the emperor called for his chief butler, and said: “Mix in a cup good wine, must, and vinegar, and give it to Guido to drink; that we may know how he doth taste good drink, and what he knoweth of its qualities.”
And now the third year of Guido’s service arrived; and the emperor summoned his chief butler, saying: “Prepare a mix of good wine, must, and vinegar, and give it to Guido to drink; so that we may know how he appreciates good drink and what he understands about its qualities.”
So the butler did as he was ordered, and gave the cup to Guido, who, when he had tasted of it, said: “Of a truth it was good, it is good, and it will be good.” And when the emperor asked him how these things could be, he said: “The vinegar was good, the old wine is good, and the 39must will be good when it is older.” So the emperor saw that he had answered rightly and discreetly of the mixture, which he knew not of before. “Go, therefore,” said Valerius, “through my country, and invite my friends to a banquet at the festival of Christmas now at hand”; and Guido bowed assent, and departed on his way.
So the butler did what he was told and handed the cup to Guido, who, after tasting it, said: “Honestly, it was good, it is good, and it will be good.” When the emperor asked him how that was possible, he replied: “The vinegar was good, the old wine is good, and the 39must will be good when it gets older.” The emperor realized he had answered wisely about the mixture, which he hadn’t known about before. “So go,” Valerius said, “through my land, and invite my friends to a banquet for the upcoming Christmas festival”; and Guido nodded in agreement and went on his way.
But Guido did not execute his lord’s commands—going not unto his friends, but unto his enemies. So that when the emperor descended into his banquet-hall his heart was troubled; for his enemies sat round his table, and there was not a friend among them. So he called Guido, and spake angrily to him.
But Guido didn't follow his lord's orders—he didn't go to his friends, but to his enemies. So when the emperor entered his banquet hall, he was distressed; his enemies were seated around his table, and there wasn't a friend in sight. So he called for Guido and spoke to him angrily.
“How, sir! didst thou not tell me that thou knewest whom to invite to my banquet?”
“How, sir! didn’t you tell me that you knew who to invite to my banquet?”
And Guido said: “Of a surety, my lord.”
And Guido said, “Of course, my lord.”
“Did not I bid thee invite my friends? and how, then, hast thou summoned all mine enemies?”
“Didn’t I tell you to invite my friends? So why have you called all my enemies?”
And Guido said: “May thy servant speak?”
And Guido said, “Can I speak, your servant?”
So the emperor said: “Speak on.”
So the emperor said, "Go ahead and speak."
And the servant said: “My lord, there is no season or time that thy friends may not visit thee, and be received with pleasure and honor; but it is not so with thine enemies. Then I said to myself: ‘Conciliation and kindness would go far to convert enemies into friends.’”
And the servant said, “My lord, your friends can visit you anytime and will always be welcomed with pleasure and respect; but that’s not the case with your enemies. So I thought to myself, ‘Showing kindness and being conciliatory could really help turn enemies into friends.’”
40Now it turned out as Guido hoped; for ere the feast was ended, the king and his enemies were reconciled to each other, and became friends even unto the end of their days. So the emperor called Guido, and said: “With God’s blessing, thy design has prospered. Come, now, make for my reconciled enemies and me a fire that shall burn without smoke.”
40It happened just as Guido hoped; before the feast was over, the king and his enemies made peace and became friends for the rest of their lives. So the emperor called Guido and said, “With God’s blessing, your plan has succeeded. Now, please make a fire for my reconciled enemies and me that burns without smoke.”
And Guido answered: “It shall be done as thou hast required, O king.”
And Guido replied, “It will be done as you have requested, O king.”
So he sent and gathered much green wood, and dried it in the sun until it was quite dry, and therewith made a fire that did cast out much heat, and yet did not smoke. So that the emperor and his friends rejoiced greatly therein. And so it was when the emperor saw how well Guido had performed his five ministries, he bade him execute his sixth service—that he might attain to great honor in his kingdom.
So he sent someone to collect a lot of green wood, and dried it in the sun until it was completely dry. With that, he made a fire that gave off a lot of heat but didn't smoke. This made the emperor and his friends very happy. When the emperor saw how well Guido had completed his five tasks, he told him to carry out his sixth service so that he could achieve great honor in his kingdom.
“My lord,” said Guido, “he that would know the way to the Holy Land must follow me to the sea-shore.”
“My lord,” said Guido, “the one who wants to know the way to the Holy Land must follow me to the beach.”
So a proclamation went forth from the king to that effect; and great multitudes of men and women flocked to the sea-shore after Guido. When the people were come, Guido said: “My friends, do ye see in the ocean the things that I see?”
So a proclamation went out from the king about this, and a large crowd of men and women gathered at the shore to see Guido. When the people arrived, Guido said: “My friends, do you see in the ocean what I see?”
And the people answered: “We know not.”
And the people responded, “We don’t know.”
41“See ye in the midst of the waves a huge rock?”
41“Do you see that huge rock in the middle of the waves?”
And the people answered: “It is even so. Why ask you this of us?”
And the people replied, “Yes, that's true. Why are you asking us this?”
“Know ye all,” replied Guido, “that on that rock liveth a bird, that sitteth continually on her nest, in which are seven eggs. While she so sitteth, behold the sea is calm, and men may pass to and fro over the wide waters in safety. But when she doth quit her nest, the winds blow, and the waves rise, and many perish on the waters.”
“Listen up, everyone,” replied Guido, “there’s a bird on that rock who’s always sitting on her nest, which holds seven eggs. As long as she stays there, the sea is calm, and people can safely travel across the waters. But when she leaves her nest, the winds pick up, the waves get rough, and many people drown.”
Then said the people: “How shall we know when this bird quitteth her nest?”
Then the people said, "How will we know when this bird leaves her nest?"
And Guido answered: “She sitteth always, unless a sudden emergency happen; and then when she is away there cometh another bird, great and strong, that defileth her nest and breaketh her seven eggs, which, when the first bird seeth, she flieth away, and the winds and storms arise; then must the shipman remain in port.”
And Guido replied, “She always stays in place unless something urgent happens; and when she leaves, another bird—big and strong—comes and messes up her nest and breaks her seven eggs. When the first bird sees this, she flies away, and then the winds and storms kick up; so the sailor has to stay in port.”
Then said the people: “Master, how may we prevent these things, and defend the bird and her nest from her enemy?”
Then the people said, “Master, how can we stop this and protect the bird and her nest from her enemy?”
And Guido said: “The enemy hateth the blood of the lamb, and cannot come where that is. Sprinkle, therefore, the inside and outside of the nest with this blood; and so long as one 42drop remaineth the friendly bird will sit in peace, and the waves will not rage and swell, and there shall be safety on the waves of the sea.”
And Guido said: “The enemy hates the blood of the lamb and can't approach it. So, sprinkle the inside and outside of the nest with this blood; as long as one 42drop remains, the friendly bird will sit in peace, the waves won’t rage or swell, and there will be safety on the sea.”
And the people did as Guido said. They took the blood of a lamb, and sprinkled the nest and the rock therewith. Then passed the emperor and all his people to the Holy Land, and returned in peace and safety. And the emperor did as he had promised unto Guido, and rewarded the perfect servant with great riches, promoting him to high honor among the people.
And the people did what Guido said. They took the blood of a lamb and sprinkled it on the nest and the rock. Then the emperor and all his people went to the Holy Land and returned safely and peacefully. The emperor kept his promise to Guido and rewarded the loyal servant with great wealth, elevating him to a position of high honor among the people.
“I confess myself conquered,” said Henry Herbert, as soon as the story was concluded. “Some points in the allegory are clear, as the way to the Holy Land, and the sprinkling of the blood of the Lamb, but the rest are beyond my discovering.”
“I admit I’m defeated,” said Henry Herbert, as soon as the story ended. “Some parts of the allegory are obvious, like the path to the Holy Land and the sprinkling of the Lamb's blood, but the rest is beyond my understanding.”
“The explanation,” said Herbert, “is undoubtedly more recondite than any we have read as yet. The great emperor is our Father in heaven; the three blows on his gate are prayer, self-denial, charity; by these three any one may become his faithful servant. Guido is a poor Christian, by baptism made his servant. His first service is to serve his God, and to prepare the heart for virtue. His second duty is to watch; ‘for he knoweth not the day nor the hour when the Son of Man cometh.’ His third task is to taste of repentance, which was good to the saints who are departed, is good to such of us as it brings to salvation, and will be good to all in the last day. The fourth duty is to invite Christ’s enemies to be his friends, and to come to the banquet of his love for he ‘came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.’ 43The fire that burneth without smoke, is the fire of charity, which burneth free of all ill-will and bad feeling. The way to the Holy Land is our course heavenward. We are to sail over our sea, the world; in the midst of which standeth our rock, even our heart, on which the holy bird of God’s Spirit resteth. The seven eggs are the gifts of the Spirit. When the Spirit leaves us, the Devil hasteth to defile our hearts; but the blood of the Lamb which was slain for us, even our Saviour, will ward off the attack of our enemy, so long as we are sprinkled therewith.”
“The explanation,” said Herbert, “is definitely more complex than anything we’ve read so far. The great emperor is our Father in heaven; the three knocks on his gate represent prayer, self-denial, and charity; through these three, anyone can become his loyal servant. Guido is a poor Christian, made his servant by baptism. His first duty is to serve his God and to prepare his heart for virtue. His second responsibility is to stay vigilant; ‘for he knows not the day nor the hour when the Son of Man comes.’ His third task is to embrace repentance, which was beneficial for the departed saints, is good for those of us it leads to salvation, and will be good for everyone on the last day. The fourth duty is to invite Christ’s enemies to become his friends and join the feast of his love, for he ‘came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.’43The fire that burns without smoke is the fire of charity, which burns free of all malice and negativity. The way to the Holy Land is our path to heaven. We are to sail across our sea, the world, in the middle of which stands our rock, our heart, on which the holy bird of God’s Spirit rests. The seven eggs symbolize the gifts of the Spirit. When the Spirit leaves us, the Devil quickly seeks to taint our hearts; but the blood of the Lamb who was slain for us, our Savior, will protect us from our enemy as long as we are covered by it.”
“The explanation is characteristic of the age,” said Herbert. “What then,” rejoined Lathom, “will you say to the moral drawn by these writers from the wonders that Pliny believed in, without seeing, and Sir John de Mandeville tried to persuade the world he believed in, from seeing?”
“The explanation is typical of the time,” said Herbert. “What then,” Lathom replied, “will you say about the lesson these writers draw from the wonders that Pliny accepted without witnessing, and Sir John de Mandeville attempted to convince the world he believed in, based on what he saw?”
“What,” said Thompson, “the Anthropophagi, and men whose heads do grow beneath their shoulders?”
“What,” said Thompson, “the cannibals, and men who have their heads growing underneath their shoulders?”
“No creature is so monstrous, no fable so incredible, but that the monkish writers could give it a moral form, and extract from its crudities and quiddities some moral or religious lesson.”
“No creature is so monstrous, no story so unbelievable, that the monkish writers couldn’t give it a moral meaning, and pull from its roughness and peculiarities some moral or religious lesson.”
“They believed in the words of the song,” said Thompson—
“They believed in the lyrics of the song,” said Thompson—
“Pliny’s dog-headed race,” said Lathom, “whom Sir John places in the island of Macumeran, and at the same time gives to them a quasi pope for a king, who says three hundred prayers per diem before he either eats or drinks, were naturally regarded by the middle-age writers as symbolical and priestly preachers of faithful hearts and frugal habits; whilst of those other islanders, who ‘have but one eye, and that in the middest of their 44front, and eat their flesh and fish raw,’ the monk says, ‘These be they that have the eye of prayer.’ The Astomes who have no mouths, ‘are all hairie over the whole bodie, yet clothed with soft cotton and downe, that cometh from the leaves of trees, and live only on aire, and by the smelling of sweet odors, which they draw through their nose-thrills,’ are the abstemious of this world, who die of the sin of gluttony, even as an Astome by the accidental inhalation of bad odor. Humility is signified by the absence of the head, and the placing of the face in the breast; and a tendency to sin is foreshadowed by a desire and habit of walking on all fours, or pride by short noses and goat’s feet. The Mandevillean islanders, who had flat faces without noses, and two round holes for their eyes, and thought whatsoever they saw to be good, were earth’s foolish ones; as those foul men, who have their lips so great, that when they sleep in the sun they cover all their face therewith, are the just men, the salt of the earth.”
“Pliny's dog-headed race,” said Lathom, “which Sir John places on the island of Macumeran, also has a quasi pope as a king who says three hundred prayers a day before he eats or drinks. Middle-age writers naturally viewed them as symbolic and priestly figures promoting faithful hearts and frugal living. As for the other islanders, who have only one eye located in the middle of their forehead and eat their flesh and fish raw, the monk states, ‘These are the ones who have the eye of prayer.’ The Astomes, who have no mouths and are covered in hair all over their bodies yet wear soft cotton and down made from tree leaves, live only on air and by smelling sweet scents, which they draw through their nostrils, represent the abstemious of this world—who die from the sin of gluttony, just like an Astome succumbs to the accidental inhalation of a foul odor. Humility is symbolized by the absence of a head, with the face resting on the breast; a tendency to sin is suggested by a desire and habit of walking on all fours, while pride is indicated by short noses and goat’s feet. The Mandevillean islanders, who had flat faces with no noses and two round holes for eyes, and considered everything they saw to be good, were the foolish ones on Earth. Those grotesque men, whose lips are so large that they cover their entire face when they sleep in the sun, are the just men—the salt of the earth.”
“One would as soon dream of allegorizing the Sciapodes of Aristophanes, or Homer’s Cranes and Pigmies,” said Thompson.
“One would just as soon dream of turning the Sciapodes of Aristophanes into an allegory, or Homer’s Cranes and Pigmies,” said Thompson.
“And so the monk has,” said Lathom.
“And so the monk has,” said Lathom.
“What, the old Greek’s parasol-footed people, of whom Mandeville says with such gravity, ‘There be in Ethiope such men as have but one foot, and they go so fast that it is a great marvel; and that is a large foot, for the shadow thereof covereth the body from sun or rain, when they lie upon their back’?”
“What, those old Greek people with one foot, of whom Mandeville speaks so seriously, ‘There are in Ethiopia people who have only one foot, and they move so quickly that it’s quite a wonder; and it’s a large foot, because its shadow covers their body from the sun or rain when they lie on their back’?”
“Both Aristophanes and his follower would doubtless be as surprised in learning that their sciapodes were allegorical of the charitable of this world, as Homer would in discovering in his crane-fighting pigmies those mortals who begin well but cease to do well before they attain perfection; or in their neighbors who boast of six hands, and despise clothes in favor of long 45hair, and live in rivers, the hardworking and laborious among men.”
“Both Aristophanes and his follower would surely be surprised to find out that their sciapodes represented the charitable people of this world, just as Homer would be astonished to discover that his crane-fighting pygmies symbolized those mortals who start off well but fail to follow through before reaching perfection; or in their neighbors who brag about having six hands, ignore clothes for long hair, and live in rivers, the hardworking and diligent among men.”
“The last is decidedly the most intelligible,” remarked Herbert.
“The last is definitely the clearest,” Herbert said.
“The reason of the explanation is not always clear,” replied Lathom; “it is not very easy to decide why those who have six fingers and six toes are the unpolluted, and why virtuous men are represented by a race of women with bald heads and beards flowing to their breast; nor is it very clear that virtue is well represented by a double allowance of eyes. But one curiosity remains—the beautiful men of Europe who boast a crane’s head, neck, and beak. These, says the author of the Gesta, represent judges, who should have long necks and beaks, that what the heart thinks, may be long before it reach the mouth.”
“The reason for the explanation isn’t always clear,” replied Lathom; “it’s not easy to figure out why those who have six fingers and six toes are considered pure, and why virtuous men are depicted as women with bald heads and long beards; nor is it evident that virtue is aptly represented by having an extra set of eyes. But one mystery remains—the handsome men of Europe who have crane-like heads, necks, and beaks. These, according to the author of the Gesta, symbolize judges, who should have long necks and beaks, so that what the heart thinks may take a long time to reach the mouth.”
“That reminds me of long Jack Bannister,” said Thompson, “who was always five minutes after every one else in laughing at a joke, as it took that extra time for it to travel from his ears to his midriff, and then back again to his mouth.”
“That reminds me of long Jack Bannister,” said Thompson, “who was always five minutes behind everyone else in getting a joke, since it took that extra time for it to travel from his ears to his gut, and then back up to his mouth.”
And so the evening ended with a laugh.
And so the evening wrapped up with a laugh.


CHAPTER III.
Progress of Fiction from the East to the West—The Early Christians—The Monks—The Spanish Arabians—The Crusades—The Knight and the King of Hungary—The English Gesta.
Progress of Fiction from the East to the West—The Early Christians—The Monks—The Spanish Arabs—The Crusades—The Knight and the King of Hungary—The English Tales.
“Admitting the East as the immediate source of fiction,” said Henry Herbert, when they were met once more, “you must still regard the Spanish Arabians as the great disseminators of those extravagant inventions which were so peculiar to their romantic and creative genius.”
“Accepting the East as the direct source of fiction,” said Henry Herbert when they met again, “you still have to see the Spanish Arabs as the main spreaders of those extravagant stories that were unique to their romantic and creative genius.”
“Less, perhaps, than many other sources. The absence of Moorish subjects from the earliest tales of chivalry, if it proves no more, at least shows how prevalent the tales of Charlemagne and his peers were in the eighth century, that a nation of conquerors could do little to infect them with legends of their own.”
“Less, maybe, than a lot of other sources. The lack of Moorish themes in the earliest tales of chivalry, if it proves anything, at least demonstrates how widespread the stories of Charlemagne and his peers were in the eighth century, which meant that a nation of conquerors couldn’t significantly influence them with their own legends.”
“How and when, then, Lathom, would you introduce Eastern invention?” asked Thompson.
“How and when, then, Lathom, would you bring in Eastern ideas?” asked Thompson.
“I would refer it to much earlier ages, to the earliest of the Christian centuries, and contend that it was gradual, and therefore more natural; was the production of times and of ages, not the sudden birth and growth of one age; gradually augmenting until it attained to full and perfect stature.”
“I would trace it back to much earlier times, to the very first centuries of Christianity, and argue that it developed gradually, which makes it more natural; it was the result of various times and eras, not the abrupt emergence and growth of one single period; it slowly increased until it reached its full and perfect form.”
“Still,” rejoined Herbert, “we want the means by which this knowledge of Eastern fable was introduced.”
“Still,” replied Herbert, “we need to know how this understanding of Eastern fable came to be.”
“Some share may be due to the return of those primitive Christians who sought refuge in the East from the 47persecutions of the pagan rulers of the West. Their minds were well prepared to adopt the fervent expressions of the East, and their condition prevented them from investigating the tales they heard. Hence, in the lives of these saints they were as ready to interweave the prodigies of another land, hoping, perhaps, to conciliate the minds of the Eastern Oriental to the tenets of their faith, by introducing fictitious incidents of Oriental structure, as, to conciliate the heathen, they placed their gods and goddesses in the Christian temple, dignifying them with a new name, and serving them with novel ceremonies.”
“Some of this might be because of the return of those early Christians who fled to the East to escape the persecutions from the pagan rulers in the West. Their minds were already open to the passionate expressions from the East, and their circumstances prevented them from questioning the stories they heard. Therefore, in the lives of these saints, they were eager to mix in the wonders of another culture, perhaps hoping to win over the Easterners to their beliefs by incorporating made-up events with an Eastern flair, just as they tried to win over the non-believers by placing their gods and goddesses in Christian temples, giving them new names, and serving them with new rituals.”
“Admitting the probability, still your machinery seems deficient.”
“While I acknowledge the likelihood, your system still seems inadequate.”
“It is but a portion of my machinery. Much more was due to the clouds of monks, who, during the third and fourth centuries, wandered over the face of the habitable world.”
“It’s just a part of my system. A lot more came from the groups of monks who, during the third and fourth centuries, traveled across the livable world.”
“When Gibbon admits that the progress of monachism was co-extensive with that of Christianity,” suggested Frederick Thompson.
“When Gibbon acknowledges that the growth of monasticism was parallel to that of Christianity,” suggested Frederick Thompson.
“The disciples of Antony,” said Herbert, “we are assured, spread themselves beyond the tropic, over the Christian empire of Ethiopia.”
“The followers of Antony,” said Herbert, “we know for sure, spread out past the tropics, across the Christian realm of Ethiopia.”
“Their distribution was universal,” said Lathom; “every province, almost every city of the empire, had its ascetics; they feared no dangers, and deemed no seas, mountains, or deserts a barrier to their progress.”
“Their presence was everywhere,” said Lathom; “every province, nearly every city of the empire, had its ascetics; they were unafraid of any dangers and saw no seas, mountains, or deserts as obstacles to their journey.”
“The roving character of the monks, therefore,” says the last translator of the Gesta, “is another link of the chain by which I introduce Oriental fiction into the West; and it is utterly impossible (maturely weighing the habits and propensities of this class of people) that they should not have picked up and retained the floating traditions of the countries through which they passed. Some of the early romances, as well as the legends of 48the saints, were undoubtedly fabricated in the deep silence of the cloister. Both frequently sprung from the warmth of fancy which religious seclusion is so well tended to nourish; but the former were adorned with foreign embellishments.”
“The wandering nature of the monks, therefore,” says the last translator of the Gesta, “is another link in the chain that brings Eastern fiction to the West; and it’s completely impossible (after considering the habits and tendencies of this group of people) that they wouldn’t have picked up and held onto the stories and traditions of the places they visited. Some of the early romances, as well as the legends of 48the saints, were definitely created in the quiet of the monastery. Both often came from the creativity that religious solitude nurtures so well; however, the former were enhanced with foreign elements.”
“Did it ever occur to you,” said Thompson, “that the story of Ulysses and Circe bears a wondrous likeness to that of Beder the prince of Persia and Giahame princess of Samandal, and that the voyages of Sindbad afford the counterpart of the Cyclops of the Odysee?”
“Did it ever occur to you,” said Thompson, “that the story of Ulysses and Circe is remarkably similar to that of Beder, the prince of Persia, and Giahame, the princess of Samandal? And that Sindbad’s adventures are the equivalent of the Cyclops in the Odyssey?”
“It would be but consistent with the reported travels of Homer, to allow an Eastern origin to a portion of his fable,” said Lathom.
“It would be consistent with the reported travels of Homer to attribute an Eastern origin to part of his tale,” said Lathom.
“After your banished Christians and roving monks,” said Herbert, “you would admit the Spanish Arabians.”
“After your expelled Christians and wandering monks,” said Herbert, “you would welcome the Spanish Arabs.”
“As one means, certainly,” replied Lathom; “and after them the Crusaders.”
“As one way, for sure,” replied Lathom; “and after them the Crusaders.”
“It were almost superfluous,” rejoined Herbert, “to allude to the Crusades as further sources of romantic and didactic fiction. No one will dispute their right to a place in the system. About the period of the third crusade this kind of writing was at its height.”
“It would be almost unnecessary,” replied Herbert, “to mention the Crusades as additional sources of romantic and instructional fiction. Nobody would argue against their place in the system. Around the time of the third crusade, this type of writing was at its peak.”
“Undoubtedly,” rejoined Lathom, “that age was the full tide of chivalry. Twenty years elapsed between that and the fourth and fifth expeditions into the east; and nearly a generation passed before, for the sixth and the last time, the wealth and blood of Europe was poured upon the plains of the East. Enough of money and life had been now spent to satisfy the most enthusiastic of the crusading body, and to check, if not to stem, the tide of popular feeling which had formerly run so strong in favor of the restoration of the sepulchre and the holy city to the guardianship of the faithful. Time was now at last beginning to allay the Anti-Saracenic passion. With the decline of these remarkable expeditions romantic fiction began to be regarded. For though 49originally extraneous and independent, romantic fictions had of late years become incorporated with chivalry and its institutions, and, with them, they naturally fell into decay.”
“Undoubtedly,” Lathom replied, “that era was the peak of chivalry. Twenty years passed between that time and the fourth and fifth expeditions to the east; nearly a generation went by before, for the sixth and final time, the wealth and lives of Europe were poured onto the plains of the East. Enough money and lives had been spent by now to satisfy even the most passionate of the crusaders and to diminish, if not completely halt, the strong public sentiment that had once favored the restoration of the holy tomb and the holy city to the care of the faithful. Time was finally starting to cool the Anti-Saracenic fervor. With the decline of these notable expeditions, romantic fiction began to receive more attention. Although originally separate and independent, romantic fictions had recently become intertwined with chivalry and its institutions, and they naturally fell into decline along with them.”
“Come, come, we must break off this discussion,” said Thompson, “or else we shall have no time to judge of Lathom’s performance this evening.”
“Come on, we need to wrap up this conversation,” said Thompson, “or we won’t have any time to assess Lathom’s performance tonight.”
“The story I selected to begin with is one replete with eccentricity, and peculiarly characteristic of this age; it is entitled
“The story I chose to start with is full of eccentricity and is quite typical of this era; it’s called
“THE KNIGHT AND THE KING OF HUNGARY.”
There was a merry feast in the palace of Philonimus, the emperor of Rome, and his fair child, the maiden Aglae, sat by his side, whilst a brave knight, that loved the maiden dearly, sat on the other hand of the emperor. For the knight was bound for Palestine, to aid in rescuing the holy city from the power of the infidels and the emperor held a high festival in honor of that knight.
There was a lively feast in the palace of Philonimus, the emperor of Rome, and his beautiful daughter, the maiden Aglae, sat by his side, while a brave knight who deeply loved her sat on the other side of the emperor. The knight was preparing to journey to Palestine to help liberate the holy city from the control of the infidels, and the emperor held a grand celebration in honor of that knight.
The feast was over in the hall, and the knight led the maiden from beside her father’s throne to the floor of the hall, and danced with her, whilst the king’s minstrels played a measure.
The feast in the hall had ended, and the knight took the maiden from next to her father’s throne to the dance floor, where they danced together while the king’s musicians played a tune.
And as he danced, the knight talked with the lady, and the lady talked with the knight, and often sighed she when he spoke of his voyage to the Holy Land, and the great deeds he would 50perform for the glory of God, and the love of the fair lady. Then said the knight: “Lady, fair lady! to-morrow’s dawn sees me on my way to Palestine, and for seven years I bind myself to fight for the holy city. Plight me, dearest, thy troth, that this seven years you take no other husband, and I will plight thee my troth that for that time I will take no wife; and if this day seven years I come not again, then art thou free from thy promise.”
And as he danced, the knight talked with the lady, and the lady talked with the knight, and she often sighed when he spoke about his journey to the Holy Land and the amazing things he would do for the glory of God and the love of the beautiful lady. Then the knight said, “Lady, beautiful lady! Tomorrow morning, I will set off for Palestine, and for seven years, I commit myself to fight for the holy city. Promise me, dearest, that for these seven years, you won’t take another husband, and I will promise you that during that time, I won’t take a wife; and if after seven years I haven’t returned, then you are free from your promise.”
The lady was pleased with the words of the knight, and they vowed their vow, the one to the other.
The lady was happy with the knight's words, and they made their promise to each other.
Then sailed the knight for Palestine, and for years they wist not where he was. At length, the king of Hungary came to the emperor’s court, and he looked on the beauty of Aglae, and sought her of her father for his queen. And the emperor was glad; for the king was a great and good king. Then said he: “So be it, if my daughter consent.”
Then the knight set sail for Palestine, and for years they had no idea where he was. Eventually, the king of Hungary arrived at the emperor’s court, admired the beauty of Aglae, and asked her father for her hand in marriage. The emperor was pleased because the king was a great and noble ruler. He then said, “That’s fine, if my daughter agrees.”
And Aglae bowed her head, when the king of Hungary spoke to her, and said: “Oh lord, the king, I am not free to be thy wife; for lo, these six years past I vowed to marry no man, and lo, one year more remains of my vow; until the end of which, I cannot accept the honor of my lord the king.”
And Aglae lowered her head when the king of Hungary spoke to her and said, “Oh lord, the king, I cannot be your wife; for six years ago I vowed not to marry anyone, and one more year is left of my vow. Until that time is up, I cannot accept the honor from my lord the king.”
Then said the father: “Since thou hast so 51vowed, I will not break thy vow. Wait then, my lord, yet one year, and then my daughter shall be thy bride.”
Then the father said, “Since you’ve made this vow, I won’t break it. So please, my lord, wait one more year, and then my daughter will be your bride.”
So the king of Hungary returned to his kingdom.
So the king of Hungary went back to his kingdom.
Aglae sat at her chamber window, and looked out upon the road that led towards her father’s palace. “Alas, alas!” she said, “it wants but one day to complete the seven years of my vow. To-morrow, my love promised to be with me again from the Holy Land. To-morrow, the king of Hungary comes to claim me. Ah me, what shall I do, if my love comes not, I must be the king’s bride”; and she bent her face on her hand, and wept sorely.
Aglae sat by her room window, looking out at the road that led to her father's palace. “Oh no, oh no!” she said, “There’s only one day left until my seven-year vow is complete. Tomorrow, my love promised to return to me from the Holy Land. Tomorrow, the king of Hungary comes to claim me. What will I do if my love doesn’t come? I have to marry the king”; and she rested her face on her hand, crying hard.
As the day drew near, the king of Hungary prepared to seek his bride. A great company was gathered together, and many wagons of presents were prepared to accompany the king. But when he saw them, and how slowly they journeyed, he left all his company, and went his way alone, eager to claim Aglae as his bride, so soon as the seven years were ended. The king was royally arrayed in purple, and his steed was clothed in gorgeous trappings. Now, as he drew nigh to Rome, a knight rode after him, who was covered from head to foot in a long black cloak, and bore on his shoulder a 52white embroidered cross. “Hail, Sir Knight,” said the king, “whither travellest thou; what news from the Holy Land?”
As the day approached, the king of Hungary got ready to find his bride. A large group had gathered, and many wagons full of gifts were prepared to accompany the king. But when he saw them and noticed how slowly they were moving, he left everyone behind and went on his way alone, eager to claim Aglae as his bride as soon as the seven years were over. The king was dressed in royal purple, and his horse was adorned with elaborate decorations. As he got closer to Rome, a knight rode after him, completely covered in a long black cloak, with a white embroidered cross draped over his shoulder. “Hello, Sir Knight,” the king said, “where are you traveling; what news do you bring from the Holy Land?”
“To Rome, my lord,” rejoined the knight, halting his steed alongside of the king’s, “the Cross has gained the victory.”
“To Rome, my lord,” said the knight, stopping his horse next to the king’s, “the Cross has won the battle.”
“Thither, too, do I travel, Sir Knight; I am the king of Hungary, I go to seek my bride, the emperor’s fair daughter; I pray thee bear me company on the road.”
“I'm going there too, Sir Knight; I’m the king of Hungary, and I'm on my way to find my bride, the emperor’s beautiful daughter. I ask you to join me on the journey.”
The knight acceded to the king’s proposal, and as they journeyed, they talked of the holy war in Palestine, and rejoiced that the city of the holy sepulchre was free from the power of the Saracens. As they thus talked together, the sky became cloudy, the wind howled through the woods, and the rain fell so fast, that the king’s apparel was wet through.
The knight agreed to the king’s proposal, and as they traveled, they talked about the holy war in Palestine, feeling grateful that the city of the holy sepulchre was no longer under Saracen control. While they were talking, the sky turned cloudy, the wind howled through the trees, and the rain fell so heavily that the king’s clothes got completely soaked.
“My lord,” said the knight, “ye have done foolishly in that ye have not brought your house with you.”
“My lord,” the knight said, “you have acted foolishly by not bringing your household with you.”
“My house, Sir Knight! how meanest thou? my house is large and broad, made of stones and mortar; how should I bring with me my house; thou art beside thyself, Sir Knight!”
“My home, Sir Knight! What do you mean? My home is big and spacious, made of stone and mortar; how could I bring my home with me? You must be out of your mind, Sir Knight!”
But the knight said nothing until they came to the bank of a broad stream, into which the king, being out of humor, plunged his horse, at the same time striking his spurs deeply into him, so 53he missed the ford, and would have been drowned but for the knight’s help.
But the knight stayed quiet until they reached the edge of a wide stream, into which the king, feeling irritable, drove his horse, simultaneously digging his spurs into the animal. As a result, he missed the shallow crossing and would have drowned if it weren't for the knight's assistance. 53
“My lord,” said the knight, when they were safe on the river’s bank, “thou shouldest have brought thy bridge with thee.”
“My lord,” said the knight, when they were safe on the river’s bank, “you should have brought your bridge with you.”
“My bridge,” said the king, “how strangely thou speakest, Sir Knight; my bridge is made of stones and mortar, and is half a mile long, and yet thou sayest, why have I not my bridge? Thou art foolish, Sir Knight!”
“My bridge,” said the king, “how oddly you speak, Sir Knight; my bridge is made of stones and mortar, and it’s half a mile long, and yet you ask, why don’t I have my bridge? You’re being foolish, Sir Knight!”
“Perhaps,” replied the knight, “my folly may turn thee to wisdom.”
“Maybe,” replied the knight, “my foolishness will lead you to wisdom.”
And as they rode on, the king asked of the knight what hour of the day it was.
And as they rode on, the king asked the knight what time it was.
“For those that are hungry,” replied the knight, “it is time to eat; dismount therefore, my lord, and honor me by partaking of the food I have with me.”
“For those who are hungry,” replied the knight, “it's time to eat; so get down, my lord, and do me the honor of sharing the food I have with me.”
So they both sat down under a tree, and ate of the food that was in the knight’s wallet, and drank of the clear stream that ran beside them. When their meal was finished, and they were once more mounted, the knight said:
So they both sat under a tree, ate the food from the knight's bag, and drank from the clear stream next to them. When they finished their meal and got back on their horses, the knight said:
“O king, why didst not thou bring with thee thy father and thy mother?”
“O king, why didn’t you bring your father and mother with you?”
“My father, Sir Knight, is dead, and my mother is old and cannot travel; how then could I bring them? Verily, thou art the most foolish man that I did ever meet with.”
“My father, Sir Knight, is dead, and my mother is old and can’t travel; so how could I bring them? Honestly, you are the most foolish person I have ever met.”
54“That is as it may be,” said the knight with a smile, “every thing is judged by its end. Now, O king, farewell! I may not ride with thee to the emperor’s palace, thither lies thy road, farewell.”
54“That might be true,” said the knight with a smile, “everything is judged by its outcome. Now, O king, goodbye! I can’t ride with you to the emperor’s palace; that’s your path. Goodbye.”
“But stay, Sir Knight,” said the king, “whither ridest thou then?”
“But wait, Sir Knight,” said the king, “where are you riding off to?”
“Seven years ago, I left a net in a place, and now I go to see. If I find it not broken, then will I take it home, and keep it, as a precious jewel; if it be broken, I will leave it to thee. O king, once more, farewell.”
“Seven years ago, I left a net in a place, and now I’m going to check on it. If I find it not broken, I’ll take it home and keep it like a precious jewel; if it’s broken, I’ll leave it to you. Oh king, once again, goodbye.”
So speaking, the knight turned away from the high road, and went by a shorter way toward Rome, to the emperor’s palace. The king rode upon the highway. Now, as the king drew near to Rome, one of the emperor’s servants met him, and went and told the emperor, how that the King of Hungary was riding all alone towards the city, and was wet and weary with his journey. Then the emperor set out to meet the king, and received him royally, and took his wet clothes off him, and clothed him with his own imperial robes. Then the trumpets sounded for dinner, and the emperor and the king descended to the hall; but Aglae was not there, for she kept her chamber, and her father refused her not, as it was the last day of her seven years’ vow.
So saying, the knight turned off the main road and took a shorter route to Rome, heading for the emperor’s palace. The king traveled along the highway. As the king approached Rome, one of the emperor’s servants encountered him and informed the emperor that the King of Hungary was riding alone toward the city, exhausted and drenched from his journey. The emperor then set out to greet the king and welcomed him warmly, stripping him of his wet clothes and dressing him in his own royal garments. Shortly after, the trumpets sounded for dinner, and the emperor and the king made their way to the hall; however, Aglae was absent, as she remained in her chamber, and her father did not oppose her, since it was the final day of her seven-year vow.
“Brother,” said the emperor, as soon as the 55meats were removed from the table, “I pray thee tell me of thy journey.”
“Brother,” said the emperor, as soon as the 55meats were cleared from the table, “please tell me about your journey.”
Then the king told him how he left his own company to come after, and fell in with the Crusader on his journey, and how he was dressed, and what he said as they rode together.
Then the king told him how he left his own group to chase after him, how he met the Crusader on his journey, what he was wearing, and what they talked about as they rode together.
“Surely,” said the emperor, “that knight was a wise man: for the house of which he spoke was thy cloak; the bridge was thy squire, that should have ridden before thee to try the depth of the stream; and what was thy father and mother save bread and wine, which thou shouldest have brought with thee? But why did he leave thee?”
“Surely,” said the emperor, “that knight was a wise man; for the house he mentioned was your cloak, the bridge was your squire who should have gone ahead to check the depth of the stream, and what were your father and mother except bread and wine, which you should have brought with you? But why did he leave you?”
“When we came where two roads met,” rejoined the king, “he left me, saying, that seven years since he left a net in a private place, and he went to see whether it were broken or not, that he might treasure it as a jewel if it were unbroken, and if broken, resign it to me.”
“When we reached the point where two roads intersected,” the king replied, “he left me, saying that seven years ago he had left a net in a secluded spot, and he went to check if it was broken or not. If it was intact, he would keep it as a treasure, and if it was broken, he would hand it over to me.”
Then the emperor cried with a loud voice, “Ho! my knights and servants, go ye to my daughter’s chamber.”
Then the emperor shouted, “Hey! My knights and servants, go to my daughter's room.”
So the knights and servants went, and found not the lady, for her lover had stolen her away while the kings dined.
So the knights and servants went and couldn't find the lady, because her lover had taken her while the kings were having dinner.
“Even so, as I expected,” said the emperor; “brother, the knight’s folly has taught thee wisdom.”
“Still, as I anticipated,” said the emperor; “brother, the knight’s mistake has given you wisdom.”
56“Yea, brother,” rejoined the king, sorrowfully, “truly said the knight, every deed is judged by its end.”
56“Yes, brother,” the king replied sadly, “the knight spoke the truth; every action is judged by its outcome.”
So the king returned to Hungary ashamed; and when the knight and the maiden returned to her father, his heart yearned toward her, and he wept over her, and received them with joy.
So the king went back to Hungary feeling embarrassed; and when the knight and the maiden came back to her father, he felt a deep emotional pull towards her, and he cried for her, welcoming them with joy.
“This last tale,” said Lathom, as soon as he had concluded his manuscripts, “comes not from the old Latin books, but from what is called the English Gesta.”
“This last story,” said Lathom, as soon as he finished his manuscripts, “doesn’t come from the old Latin books, but from what’s known as the English Gesta.”
“An imitation of the original, I suppose,” said Thompson.
“Just a copy of the original, I guess,” Thompson said.
“So thought that antiquarian, Mr. Douce,” replied Lathom.
“So thought that antiquarian, Mr. Douce,” replied Lathom.
“Is it not natural, that a work so remarkable as this old Latin Gesta seems to have been, should have stimulated some person to compose a similar work for this country?” suggested Herbert.
“Isn’t it natural that a work as remarkable as this old Latin Gesta seems to have been would inspire someone to create a similar work for this country?” suggested Herbert.
“If the English version was not intended for the same work as the original, it is difficult to account for the striking identity between the stories in each of the Gesta; whilst the difference between the two works is in no respect greater than is consistent with that great latitude which the old transcribers and translators gave themselves.”
“If the English version wasn’t meant for the same work as the original, it’s hard to explain the noticeable similarities between the stories in each of the Gesta; while the differences between the two works aren’t greater than what’s typical of the flexibility that old transcribers and translators allowed themselves.”
“It is, therefore, Lathom, in your opinion as much an original work as Donne’s Satires modernized by Pope, or Horace’s Art of Poetry translated by Roscommon,” said Thompson.
“It is, therefore, Lathom, in your opinion just as much an original work as Donne’s Satires updated by Pope, or Horace’s Art of Poetry translated by Roscommon,” said Thompson.
“Yes, or as Dr. Johnson’s version of the Tenth Satire of Juvenal.”
“Yes, or like Dr. Johnson’s take on the Tenth Satire of Juvenal.”
“We must be thinking of adjourning,” said Herbert, as the college clock began to strike eight.
“We should think about wrapping this up,” said Herbert, as the college clock started striking eight.
57“Or we may find ourselves inscribed among St. Peter’s madmen,” said Lathom.
57“Or we might end up listed among St. Peter’s lunatics,” said Lathom.
“St. Peter’s madmen—who were they?” exclaimed Herbert and Thompson together.
“St. Peter’s madmen—who were they?” Herbert and Thompson exclaimed together.
“Five men St. Peter deemed to be madmen,” rejoined their host. “One ate the sand of the sea so greedily that it ran out of his mouth: verily he was the covetous man of this world. The next madman stood over a pit filled with sulphur and pitch, and strove to inhale the noxious vapor that rose from the burning mass; he was the glutton and the debauchee. A third lay on a burning furnace, and endeavored to catch the sparks that rose from it, that he might feast on them: for he was rich, and would have fed on gold, though it would have been his death. The next lunatic sat on the pinnacle of the temple, with his mouth open to catch the wind, for he was a hypocrite; whilst the last madman devoured every finger and toe of his own he could get into his mouth, and laughed at others; for he was a calumniator of the good, and devoured his own kind.”
“Five men St. Peter considered to be crazy,” replied their host. “One was so greedy that he ate sand from the sea, which just poured out of his mouth: truly he was the greedy man of this world. The next madman stood over a pit filled with sulfur and pitch, trying to inhale the toxic fumes rising from the burning stuff; he was the glutton and the debauchee. A third lay on a burning furnace, trying to catch the sparks that flew up, intending to feast on them: he was rich and would have consumed gold, even if it meant his death. The next lunatic perched on the top of the temple, with his mouth open to catch the wind, for he was a hypocrite; while the last madman consumed every finger and toe of his own he could fit into his mouth and laughed at others; for he slandered the good and devoured his own kind.”
“And the sixth stayed up to read in a Christmas vacation,” suggested Thompson.
“And the sixth person stayed up to read during Christmas vacation,” suggested Thompson.


CHAPTER IV.
Modern Conversions of the Old Tales—The Three Black Crows—King Lear—The Emperor of Rome and his Three Daughters—The Merchant of Venice—The Three Caskets.
Modern Conversions of the Old Tales—The Three Black Crows—King Lear—The Emperor of Rome and His Three Daughters—The Merchant of Venice—The Three Boxes.
“What a mine must these tales of the old monks have been to writers of every age,” said Herbert, as the friends returned to their old book for the fourth evening.
“What a treasure these stories from the old monks must have been for writers throughout history,” said Herbert, as the friends settled down with their favorite book for the fourth evening.
“The purloiners of gems from their writings have been innumerable, and of all ages. Gower, Lydgate, Chaucer, Shakspeare, of olden days; and in our own times, Parnell, Schiller, Scott, and Southey have been indebted to the didactic fictions of the old monks for many a good plot and many an effective incident.”
“The thieves of ideas from their works have been countless throughout history. Gower, Lydgate, Chaucer, Shakespeare from the past; and in our own times, Parnell, Schiller, Scott, and Southey have borrowed from the educational tales of the old monks for many great plots and memorable moments.”
“As the old monks themselves were indebted to the earlier legends of other lands, the traditions of their own convent, or the meagre pages of an old chronicle.”
“As the old monks themselves relied on the earlier legends from other places, the traditions of their own monastery, or the sparse pages of an ancient chronicle.”
“Even the veteran joker, Mr. Joe Miller, has been indebted to the Gesta for one of his standard tales,” said Lathom; “The Three Black Crows dates back to the middle ages.”
“Even the seasoned comedian, Mr. Joe Miller, has borrowed from the Gesta for one of his classic stories,” said Lathom; “The Three Black Crows goes all the way back to the Middle Ages.”
“The moral, however, was hardly so polite as that now attached to the story; for the monk boldly headed his tale with this inscription:
“The moral, however, was far from the polite version we have today; for the monk confidently titled his story with this inscription:
59“Pray let us hear the original Joe Miller,” said Thompson.
59“Come on, let us hear the original Joe Miller,” said Thompson.
“Here then you have,” replied Lathom, “the original—
“Here then you have,” replied Lathom, “the original—
THE THREE BLACK CROWS.
Once upon a time, there lived two brothers, the one a cleric, the other a layman. The former was always saying that no woman could keep a secret, and as his brother was married, he bade him test the truth of this assertion on his own wife. The layman agreed; and one night, when they were alone, he said, with a sorrowful face, to his spouse:
Once upon a time, there were two brothers, one a priest and the other a regular guy. The priest always said that no woman could keep a secret, and since his brother was married, he encouraged him to see if this was true with his own wife. The regular guy agreed; and one night, when they were alone, he said with a sad expression to his wife:
“My dear wife, a most dreadful secret hangs over me; oh that I could divulge it to you; but no, I dare not; you never could keep it, and, if once divulged, my reputation is gone.”
“My dear wife, there's a terrible secret weighing on me; oh, how I wish I could share it with you; but no, I can't; you would never be able to keep it, and if it's revealed, my reputation will be ruined.”
“Fear not, love,” rejoined the wife; “are we not one body and one mind? Is not your advantage my benefit, and your injury my loss?”
“Don’t worry, my love,” replied the wife; “aren’t we one body and one mind? Isn’t your gain my benefit, and your pain my loss?”
“Well, then,” said the husband, “when I left my room this morning a deadly sickness came upon me, and after many a pang, a huge black crow flew out of my mouth, and, winging its way from the room, left me in fear and trembling.”
“Well, then,” said the husband, “when I stepped out of my room this morning, a terrible sickness hit me, and after a lot of pain, a huge black crow flew out of my mouth and, winging its way from the room, left me feeling scared and shaken.”
60“Is it possible?” asked the wife; “yet why should you fear, my life? be thankful rather that you have been freed from so noxious and troublesome an occupant.”
60“Is it possible?” asked the wife. “But why should you worry, my love? You should be grateful that you’re free from such a harmful and annoying presence.”
Here the conversation ended. As soon as it was day, up got the wife, with her thoughts full of the black crow, and hastened to a neighbor’s house.
Here the conversation ended. As soon as it was light, the wife got up, her mind occupied with the black crow, and rushed over to a neighbor’s house.
“Dear friend,” said she, “can I trust you with a secret?”
“Dear friend,” she said, “can I trust you with a secret?”
“As with your life,” rejoined the confidante.
“As with your life,” replied the confidante.
“Oh, such a marvellous accident happened to my husband!”
“Oh, such a wonderful accident happened to my husband!”
“What? what?” asked the anxious friend.
“What? What?” asked the worried friend.
“Only last night, he felt deadly sick, and, after a great deal of pain, two black crows flew out of his mouth, and took wing from the room.”
“Just last night, he felt extremely sick, and, after a lot of pain, two black crows flew out of his mouth and took off from the room.”
Away went the wife home, with her mind disburthened of the awful secret; whilst her friend hastened to her next neighbor, and retailed the story, only with the addition of one more crow. The next edition of the legend rose to four; and at last, when the story had gone round the gossips of the village, a flock of forty crows were reported to have flown from the poor man’s mouth; and there were not a few who remembered seeing the black legion on the wing from the man’s window. The consequence of all this 61was, that the poor husband found himself saddled with the very questionable reputation of a wizard, and was obliged to call together the village, and explain to them the true origin of the fable. On this his wife and her confidantes were overwhelmed with ridicule and shame, and the men of the village were the more impressed with the truth of the cleric’s maxim.
Away went the wife home, relieved of the terrible secret; while her friend hurried to the next neighbor and shared the story, only adding one more crow. The next version of the legend increased to four; and finally, when the story circulated among the village gossips, a flock of forty crows was said to have flown from the poor man’s mouth; and there were quite a few who claimed to have seen the black legion flying from the man’s window. The result of all this 61was that the poor husband found himself burdened with the very questionable reputation of a wizard, and was forced to gather the village and explain to them the true origin of the tale. This left his wife and her friends overwhelmed with ridicule and shame, and the men of the village were further convinced of the truth of the cleric’s saying.
“Did the old monk attempt a further interpretation of his ungallant fable?” asked Herbert.
“Did the old monk try to explain his unflattering fable further?” asked Herbert.
“Undoubtedly,” replied Lathom. “The unfortunate husband typified the worldly man, who, thinking to do one foolish act without offence, falls into a thousand errors, and has, at last, to purge his conscience by a public confession.”
“Definitely,” replied Lathom. “The unfortunate husband represented the worldly man who, thinking he can get away with one foolish act, ends up making a thousand mistakes and ultimately has to clear his conscience with a public confession.”
“Let us now pass on to Shakspeare’s plagiarisms,” said Herbert.
“Let’s now move on to Shakespeare’s plagiarisms,” said Herbert.
“Improvements—new settings of old jewels, which only heighten their lustre—not plagiarisms,” replied Lathom. “King Lear dates back to the Gesta. Theodosius of Rome occupies the place of the British king; his child Theodosia is Shakspeare’s Cordelia.”
“Improvements—new settings for old jewels that only enhance their shine—not copies,” Lathom replied. “King Lear goes back to the Gesta. Theodosius of Rome takes the place of the British king; his daughter Theodosia is Shakespeare’s Cordelia.”
THE EMPEROR OF ROME AND HIS THREE DAUGHTERS.
Theodosius was emperor of Rome, mighty in power, and wise in counsel. He had no son, but three daughters, whom he loved exceedingly. Now when they were come of full 62age, the emperor called unto him the eldest and said: “How much lovest thou me?”
Theodosius was the emperor of Rome, strong in power and wise in his decisions. He had no son, but he had three daughters, whom he loved dearly. When they reached adulthood, the emperor called for the eldest and asked, “How much do you love me?”
“More than mine ownself,” replied the eldest.
“More than myself,” replied the eldest.
“It is good,” rejoined her father; “thou shalt be rewarded for thy love.”
“It’s good,” her father replied; “you will be rewarded for your love.”
So he married her unto a neighboring king of great power and wealth. Then he sent for his second daughter, and asked her the same question.
So he married her to a nearby king who had a lot of power and wealth. Then he called for his second daughter and asked her the same question.
“Even as I do myself,” was the reply.
“Just like I do myself,” was the reply.
At this the emperor was well pleased, and he kissed his child, and said: “I will reward thee for this thy love.” So he married her unto one of the greatest nobles of his realm.
At this, the emperor was very pleased, and he kissed his child, saying, “I will reward you for your love.” So, he married her to one of the most esteemed nobles in his kingdom.
At last he sent for his youngest daughter, and when she was come into his presence, he asked her likewise how much she loved him.
At last, he called for his youngest daughter, and when she came into his presence, he asked her as well how much she loved him.
Theodosia bowed her head, and bent her knee to her father, as she mildly replied: “Even as my father deserveth.”
Theodosia lowered her head and knelt before her father, gently responding, “Just as my father deserves.”
Then was the emperor hurt with her reply, and he said: “Lovest thou me no more than this? thy reward shall be less than thy sisters.” So he married her unto a poor but good lord, who was one of the lesser nobles of his kingdom.
Then the emperor was upset by her reply, and he said, “Do you not love me more than this? Your reward will be less than your sisters.” So he married her off to a poor but good lord, who was one of the lesser nobles in his kingdom.
Time passed away, misfortune came upon the emperor, and his kingdom was all but taken from him by the king of Egypt. Then said he 63to himself: “I will appeal to my children.” So he wrote to his eldest daughter for aid.
Time went by, and bad luck struck the emperor, leaving him on the verge of losing his kingdom to the king of Egypt. He thought to himself, “I will reach out to my children.” So he wrote to his oldest daughter for help.
“My lord, the king, I have here a letter from my father,” said the eldest daughter to her husband, “he asketh help of us in his misfortunes.”
“My lord, the king, I have a letter from my father,” said the eldest daughter to her husband, “he is asking for our help in his troubles.”
“Is it not just that we should aid him?” replied the king; “we will raise an army, and go and fight for him.”
“Isn’t it only right that we help him?” replied the king; “we’ll gather an army and go fight for him.”
“Nay, my lord,” rejoined his wife, “consider the expense; send my father five knights to keep him company in his wanderings.”
“Nah, my lord,” replied his wife, “think about the cost; send my father five knights to keep him company on his travels.”
“Alas, alas!” said the aged emperor when he read his eldest child’s answer, “in her was my chief trust; she, that loved me more than herself, hath done only this much, how then shall I trust the other two?”
“Oh no, oh no!” said the old emperor when he read his oldest child’s response, “I put my main trust in her; she, who loved me more than herself, has only done this much. How can I trust the other two?”
Then wrote he to the second daughter, who, when she read her father’s letter, advised her husband to grant him food, lodging, and raiment, during the time of his need. The emperor was sore grieved at this reply. “Now have I tried my two daughters, and have found them wanting, let me try the third,” so he wrote to his youngest child.
Then he wrote to his second daughter, who, when she read her father’s letter, told her husband to give him food, a place to stay, and clothing during his time of need. The emperor was very upset by this response. “Now I have tested my two daughters and found them lacking, let me try the third,” so he wrote to his youngest child.
When the messenger brought the emperor’s letter to Theodosia, she wept sorely as she read how that her father was driven from his capital, and was become a wanderer in his own kingdom. Then went she to her husband and said:
When the messenger delivered the emperor’s letter to Theodosia, she cried hard as she read about how her father had been ousted from his capital and had become a wanderer in his own kingdom. She then went to her husband and said:
64“Oh, my dear lord, by thy love towards me, succor me in this great distress; my father is driven from his capital by the king of Egypt, and even now wanders up and down his own kingdom, homeless and unattended.”
64“Oh, my dear lord, by your love for me, please help me in this great trouble; my father has been forced out of his capital by the king of Egypt, and right now he is wandering through his own kingdom, homeless and alone.”
“As thou wiliest, Theodosia,” replied the noble, “so will I do.”
“As you wish, Theodosia,” replied the noble, “so will I do.”
“Gather then a great army, raise again my father’s banner, and go, my lord, fight for my father’s throne, and under God’s blessing thou shalt conquer.”
“Gather a massive army, raise my father’s banner again, and go, my lord, fight for my father’s throne, and with God’s blessing, you shall win.”
Gladly the noble obeyed the wishes of his wife; gladly did he summon his retainers and friends, and raise the royal standard. His example was all that was required; numbers flocked to the royal standard, for they wished well to the emperor, but lacked a leader. Then led he his forces against the king of Egypt, and long and fierce was the battle; but at length the emperor’s friends prevailed, the Egyptian was driven from the land, and the emperor reseated on his throne. It was a happy day for his people when Theodosius reascended his throne: round him stood all his nobles, and on his right hand his youngest daughter, and on his left her noble husband, to whom he was indebted for his restoration. Before his footstool stood his other children and their husbands, and sought to do him homage. But the emperor 65forbade them, and turning to his nobles he said:
The noble man happily followed his wife's wishes; he eagerly called upon his retainers and friends, raising the royal standard. His example was all it took; many flocked to the royal standard because they supported the emperor but were without a leader. He then led his forces against the king of Egypt, and the battle was long and fierce; but eventually, the emperor’s allies triumphed, the Egyptian was driven from the land, and the emperor was restored to his throne. It was a joyful day for his people when Theodosius reclaimed his throne: all his nobles stood around him, with his youngest daughter on his right and her noble husband on his left, whom he credited for his restoration. Before him stood his other children and their spouses, seeking to pay their respects. But the emperor 65 forbade them, and turning to his nobles, he said:
“The child that loved me but as I deserved, hath succored me in this my time of trouble; the twain that professed to love me more abundantly, have failed in the trial God ordained to them and to me. I pray ye, my nobles and knights, to ratify this my wish. When I die, let the kingdom pass to her and to her husband, for she succored her father and her country; but for these other two, let them go hence.”
“The child who loved me only as I deserved has helped me in this difficult time; the two who claimed to love me more have failed in the test that God set for them and for me. I ask you, my nobles and knights, to support this wish of mine. When I die, let the kingdom go to her and her husband, because she has helped her father and her country; but for the other two, let them go away.”
And the nobles and knights with one accord said: “It is well said; be it so.”
And the nobles and knights all agreed and said, “That sounds good; let it be.”
“Is the Merchant of Venice among the list of plots borrowed from the Gesta?” asked Herbert.
“Is the Merchant of Venice on the list of stories taken from the Gesta?” asked Herbert.
“It is inscribed as a debtor to two tales: to the one, for the incident of the bond; to the other, for that of the three caskets.”
“It is noted as a borrower of two stories: one, for the tale of the bond; the other, for the story of the three caskets.”
“I thought,” said Frederick Thompson, “the incident of Shylock’s bond came from the Italian of Fiorentino, a novelist of the fourteenth century.”
"I thought," said Frederick Thompson, "that the story of Shylock’s bond came from the Italian writer Fiorentino, a novelist from the fourteenth century."
“It is found there, and is generally translated from his work in the preface to the play, but is also found, in almost the same words, in the English Gesta, in the story of Selestinus, the Wise Emperor, who had a Fair Daughter.”
“It is located there and is typically translated from his work in the preface to the play, but can also be found, nearly in the same words, in the English Gesta, in the story of Selestinus, the Wise Emperor, who had a Fair Daughter.”
“You claim also the incident of the Three Caskets.”
“You also mention the incident of the Three Caskets.”
“I claim one form of it for my old monks in the story of The Carpenter and the Owner of the Lost Treasure, and another form in the tale found in the English Gesta of the emperor Anselmus.”
“I take one version for my old monks in the story of The Carpenter and the Owner of the Lost Treasure, and another version in the tale found in the English Gesta of the emperor Anselmus.”
66“What is the legend of the carpenter?” asked Herbert.
66 “What’s the story about the carpenter?” asked Herbert.
“He is supposed to have found some gold, and to be doubting whether he should restore it to its owner, whom chance has led to the carpenter’s cottage in his inquiries after his lost treasure. To satisfy his mind he makes three cakes; one he fills with earth, another with bones, and the third has a piece of gold within it. On giving his guest the choice, the traveller is led by the weight to choose the one full of earth, and claiming a portion of that containing bones, should the first not satisfy his hunger, he gives the lightest to his host. Thus convinced that the man does not deserve his lost treasure, the carpenter drives him from his hut, and distributes the money to the poor.”
“He supposedly found some gold and is now unsure if he should return it to its owner, who has ended up at the carpenter’s cottage while searching for his lost treasure. To help him decide, he makes three cakes; one filled with dirt, another with bones, and the last containing a piece of gold. When he allows his guest to choose, the traveler picks the one filled with dirt because of its weight, and claims a piece from the one with bones in case the first doesn’t satisfy his hunger. He then gives the lightest cake to his host. Convinced that the traveler doesn’t deserve his lost treasure, the carpenter kicks him out of his hut and gives the money to the poor.”
“This is but a slight hint,” said Herbert; “the choice is exactly contrary to that of the play.”
“This is just a small clue,” said Herbert; “the choice is completely the opposite of what happens in the play.”
“In the latter story, whether original or copied, the choice is identical with that in the Merchant of Venice. The moral the writer intended to read was the deceitfulness of outward appearances.”
“In the later story, whether original or copied, the choice is the same as in the Merchant of Venice. The lesson the writer wanted to convey was the deception of outward appearances.”
“The old proverb,” suggested Thompson, “all is not gold that glitters.”
“The old proverb,” suggested Thompson, “not everything that sparkles is gold.”
“I will read now the form of the story in the English Gesta.”
“I will now read the version of the story in the English Gesta.”
THE TALE OF THE THREE CASKETS.
Centuries have passed since Anselmus reigned in Rome, whose empress was the fair daughter of the king of Jerusalem, and gracious in the sight of every man. Long had they lived happily together, but were not blest with a child, to comfort their lives, and to inherit their 67power and honors. And it came to pass that as the emperor walked in his garden, he bethought him of the constant wars of the king of Ampluy, his neighbor, who ceased not to trouble him, because he had no son to defend his dominions. And as he walked and mused, he looked on the moon, and fell into a trance, and dreamed a dream, how that the morning was very bright, and the moon looked paler on the one side than on the other. And then there flew towards him a bird of two colors; two beasts came and stood by the bird, and warmed the little creature with their heat. And lo, other beasts, mighty and terrible, came, and bowed themselves before the little bird, and went their way; and then followed these many other birds of bright plumage and sweet song, and they sang pleasantly, and waked the emperor.
Centuries have passed since Anselmus ruled in Rome, whose empress was the beautiful daughter of the king of Jerusalem, admired by everyone. They had lived happily together for a long time but were not blessed with a child to comfort their lives or inherit their power and honors. One day, as the emperor was walking in his garden, he thought about the ongoing wars with the king of Ampluy, his neighbor, who constantly troubled him because he had no son to defend his lands. While he walked and pondered, he glanced up at the moon and fell into a trance, dreaming of a morning that was very bright, with the moon appearing paler on one side than the other. Then a bird of two colors flew toward him; two beasts came and stood by the bird, warming the little creature with their heat. Suddenly, other powerful and fearsome beasts approached, bowed before the little bird, and then left; many more birds with bright feathers and sweet songs followed, singing pleasantly and waking the emperor.
Anselmus was troubled with his dream, and he called for his wise men, his nobles, and his counsellors, and told them of his vision, and sought from them the interpretation of his dream. When the wise men, the nobles, and the counsellors had considered of these things, they spoke cheerfully unto the king.
Anselmus was disturbed by his dream, so he summoned his wise men, nobles, and counselors, and shared his vision with them, seeking their interpretation. After considering the matter, the wise men, nobles, and counselors responded positively to the king.
“Sire,” said they, “the vision betokens good to the empire, its glory shall be clearer than it is. The loss of color in the moon prefigures the loss of strength to our empress when a child 68is born unto you. The little bird is this child, our prince. The two beasts that warmed him, are the good and the great of our empire, who will give of their substance to sustain and cherish their prince. And whilst the other nations, mighty and strong, shall bow down before him, as the beasts did in the vision, so shall our people rejoice and sing with exceeding joy, as the birds sang sweetly and pleasantly in thy dream. Such, O king, is the interpretation of the vision.”
“Your Majesty,” they said, “the vision signals good things for the empire; its glory will shine even brighter. The fading color of the moon predicts the loss of strength for our empress when a child is born to you. This little bird represents that child, our prince. The two beasts that warmed him symbolize the good and great of our empire, who will contribute their resources to support and nurture their prince. And while other powerful nations bow down before him, just as the beasts did in the vision, our people will rejoice and sing with great joy, just as the birds sang sweetly in your dream. That, O king, is the meaning of the vision.”
Exceeding glad was the emperor at these words, and his joy was the more increased when a son was born unto him, according to the words of the wise men.
The emperor was incredibly happy at these words, and his joy grew even more when a son was born to him, just as the wise men had said.
When the king of Ampluy heard of the birth of the prince, he was afraid, remembering the wrong he had done to Anselmus, and foreseeing the vengeance he would experience from the prince when he should come of age and lead the armies of his father. So he turned his mind to peace, and wrote humbly unto the emperor. When Anselmus read the king’s letter he replied in peaceful terms, and promised him his protection and friendship, if he would give securities for his conduct, and acknowledge his sovereignty by a small tribute.
When the king of Ampluy heard about the birth of the prince, he felt scared, thinking about the harm he had done to Anselmus, and predicting the retribution he would face from the prince when he grew up and commanded his father's armies. So, he decided to pursue peace and wrote a humble letter to the emperor. When Anselmus read the king's letter, he responded calmly and promised him protection and friendship, as long as the king provided guarantees for his actions and recognized his sovereignty with a small tribute.
King Ampluy read the emperor’s letter to his council, and prayed their counsel as touching 69the matter. Then said the counsellors: “The emperor’s words are good, and to be obeyed. As for the surety that he asks; is there not to our lord one daughter, a maiden fair and goodly withal, and is there not to the emperor one son, a noble prince? Contract, therefore, marriage between thy child and his, that there may be a perpetual peace.”
King Ampluy read the emperor’s letter to his council and sought their advice on the matter. Then the counselors said, “The emperor’s words are wise and should be followed. As for the assurance he requests; does our lord not have a daughter, a beautiful and virtuous maiden? And does the emperor not have a son, a noble prince? Therefore, arrange a marriage between your child and his, so there may be lasting peace.”
The king obeyed the advice of his counsellors; he wrote their words unto the emperor, who received them gladly, and the marriage contract was signed.
The king followed his advisors' advice; he wrote their words to the emperor, who welcomed them, and the marriage contract was signed.
So the king sent his child by sea to the emperor’s court. The ship was a great ship, with fair masts, and able pilots, glittering with gay pennants and costly ornaments, and it bore a goodly company of nobles, knights, and titled dames, with many and rich presents to do honor to the marriage of the maiden and the prince.
So the king sent his child by sea to the emperor’s court. The ship was a grand vessel, with beautiful masts, skilled pilots, and adorned with bright flags and expensive decorations. It carried a distinguished group of nobles, knights, and ladies, along with many lavish gifts to celebrate the marriage of the maiden and the prince.
And it came to pass that as they sailed towards Rome, a storm rose, and drove the ship hither and thither over the waves, until she brake against a rock, and sank into the waters. And all they that were in her were drowned, save the daughter of the king, who put her trust in God and was saved. At length the storm abated, and the ship, broken and helpless, rose from beneath the waves and floated. But, lo, a great whale followed after the ship, to swallow up it 70and the maiden. So the maiden struck a light, and lighted a fire, that terrified the whale, which dared not to approach the ship for fear of the fire. At break of dawn, she fell asleep, for she was weary of watching; and as she slept, the fire ceased for want of fuel, and the whale came and devoured the maiden.
As they sailed toward Rome, a storm arose, tossing the ship around over the waves until it crashed against a rock and sank. Everyone on board drowned, except for the king's daughter, who trusted in God and was saved. Eventually, the storm calmed down, and the broken, helpless ship rose from beneath the waves and floated. But, a huge whale followed the ship, ready to swallow it and the maiden. So the maiden started a fire to scare the whale off, and it was too afraid to approach the ship because of the flames. At dawn, she fell asleep, exhausted from keeping watch; while she slept, the fire went out because it ran out of fuel, and the whale came and devoured the maiden.
When she awoke, darkness was around her on every side, for she was in the belly of the whale; but she feared not, but struck with the stone until the fire came, and thrust with a knife into the sides of the whale, that he made towards the shore, for he felt that he was wounded.
When she woke up, it was dark all around her, as she was inside the whale; but she wasn't afraid. She hit the stone until a fire ignited and pushed a knife into the whale's sides, causing it to swim toward the shore since it sensed that it was hurt.
In that country dwelt a noble, a servant of the emperor, who for his recreation walked on the shore the time the whale was making towards the land. When he saw the monster, he turned homeward, summoned his servants, and returning to the shore fought with the whale until it was sore wounded and like to die. And even as they smote the fish, the maiden cried with a loud voice from within the whale:
In that country lived a nobleman, a servant of the emperor, who went for a walk along the shore while the whale was swimming toward the land. When he saw the creature, he turned back home, called his servants, and returned to the shore to fight the whale until it was badly wounded and near death. And just as they struck the fish, the maiden cried out loudly from inside the whale:
“Mercy, gentle friends; mercy on me, for I am a king’s daughter.”
“Please, kind friends; have mercy on me, for I am a king's daughter.”
Wondering greatly at these words, the noble hauled the fish ashore, and opening the side of the whale, released the lady from her prison. And when he heard her story, he pitied her 71sore, and took her to his own castle to comfort her until he could convey her to the court of the emperor.
Wondering a lot at these words, the noble man pulled the fish ashore, and, opening the side of the whale, freed the lady from her prison. When he heard her story, he felt sorry for her and took her to his own castle to comfort her until he could take her to the emperor's court. 71
When Anselmus heard of the maiden’s safety, he rejoiced greatly, and came to her, and had compassion on her.
When Anselmus heard about the maiden’s safety, he was really happy, went to her, and felt compassion for her.
“Fair maiden,” said the emperor, “sorely as thou hast been tried, and great woe as thou hast suffered for the love of my son, still must thou endure another trial ere thou be proclaimed worthy to be his wife! Let the caskets be brought hither.”
“Fair maiden,” said the emperor, “as much as you've been tested, and all the pain you've endured for my son’s love, you still have to face another challenge before you can be declared worthy to be his wife! Bring the caskets here.”
Then the king’s servants brought three caskets. The first was of pure gold, richly set about with precious stones; but within was full of dead men’s bones. On this was inscribed: “WHOSO CHOOSETH ME SHALL FIND WHAT HE DESERVETH.” The second casket was made of fine silver, filled with earth and worms; and its inscription was: “WHOSO CHOOSETH ME SHALL FIND THAT WHICH HIS NATURE DESIRETH.” But the last vessel was made of lead, and without was dull and useless; but within were precious stones. On this casket was written: “WHOSO CHOOSETH ME SHALL FIND THAT WHICH GOD HATH DISPOSED FOR HIM.”
Then the king’s servants brought three boxes. The first was made of pure gold, beautifully decorated with precious stones; but inside was full of dead men’s bones. It had the inscription: “Whoever chooses me will find what they deserve..” The second box was made of fine silver, filled with dirt and worms; its inscription read: “Whoever chooses me will find what their nature craves..” But the last box was made of lead, dull and useless on the outside; but inside were precious stones. This box had the inscription: “Whoever chooses me will discover what God has in store for them..”
Then said the emperor: “Maiden, look on these three vessels, they be rich vessels; if thou choose that wherein is profit to thee and to 72others, then thou shalt marry my son; but if thou choose that in which is no profit to thee or to others, then in peace return to thy father.”
Then the emperor said, “Young lady, look at these three containers; they are valuable. If you choose the one that brings benefit to you and others, you will marry my son; but if you choose the one that brings no benefit to you or others, then you may return to your father in peace.”
The king’s daughter lifted up her hands to God, and prayed for his grace in the hour of her trial. First she looked upon the golden casket, and as she read the words of its inscription, she said: “Full, precious, and gay, art thou, O casket, but I know not what is within; therefore, dear lord, I choose not this.”
The king’s daughter raised her hands to God and prayed for His grace in her time of need. First, she looked at the golden box, and as she read the words on its inscription, she said: “You are full, precious, and beautiful, O box, but I don’t know what’s inside; therefore, dear Lord, I won't choose this.”
Then looked she on the silver casket, and its inscription, “Whoso chooseth me shall find that which his nature desireth.” “Alas!” said the maiden, “I know not what is herein; but this I know, that I shall therein find that which my nature desireth, even the wickedness of the flesh. Casket of silver, I will have none of thee.”
Then she looked at the silver casket and its inscription, “Whoever chooses me will find what their nature desires.” “Alas!” said the maiden, “I don’t know what is inside; but I know that I will find what my nature desires, even the wickedness of the flesh. Silver casket, I want nothing to do with you.”
Lastly she looked on the leaden casket.
Lastly, she gazed at the heavy casket.
“Poor art thou, O casket, to look upon, and yet thy inscription giveth comfort; thou promisest, ‘that which God hath disposed’; and God never disposeth any thing harmful; by his permission, I take thee, O casket.”
“Poor casket, you look so sad, and yet your inscription brings comfort; you promise, ‘that which God has arranged’; and God never arranges anything harmful; with his blessing, I accept you, O casket.”
Then cried the emperor: “Well done, thou fair and good maiden; open thy casket, for it is full of precious gifts. Well hast thou chosen.”
Then the emperor exclaimed, “Well done, you beautiful and good young woman; open your box, because it is full of valuable gifts. You have chosen wisely.”
Then appointed he the day of the wedding; and the maiden and the prince were married 73with great solemnity, and with much honor among all the nation lived they until their lives’ end.
Then he set the date for the wedding, and the young woman and the prince got married 73 with great seriousness and much respect from the entire nation, and they lived happily ever after.
“Your title is, I think, perfected,” said Herbert.
“Your title is, I think, perfect,” said Herbert.
“And yet there are those that can put in an earlier claim,” said Lathom.
“And yet there are people who can make an earlier claim,” said Lathom.
“An earlier claim; how far back then would you carry it?”
“An earlier claim; how far back would you take it?”
“Nearly to the eighth century; one link between the East and the West. Damascenus, the Greek monk, who wrote the spiritual romance of Barlaam and Josaphat, makes the hermit Barlaam, late the king of a brother monarch, who commanded four chests to be made, two covered with gold, and two overlaid with pitch, and bound with common cords. In the former he placed dead men’s bones, in the latter jewels, gold, and precious ointments. He then gave his courtiers the choice; and when they chose the golden coffers, the king said: ‘I anticipated your decision, for ye look with the eyes of sense. To discern the good or evil that lies within, we must look with the eyes of the mind.’ Then he opened the chests, and showed his courtiers their error.”
“Almost in the eighth century, there was one connection between the East and the West. Damascenus, the Greek monk, who wrote the spiritual story of Barlaam and Josaphat, portrays the hermit Barlaam, once a king of a fellow monarch, who ordered four chests to be made: two covered in gold and two coated with pitch, all tied with regular cords. He placed dead men's bones in the former and jewels, gold, and precious ointments in the latter. He then let his courtiers choose, and when they picked the golden chests, the king said, ‘I expected your choice since you see only with your senses. To recognize what is good or evil inside, we must look with our minds.’ He then opened the chests and revealed to his courtiers their mistake.”
“It is that kind of tale that would be most acceptable to all writers,” said Herbert.
“It’s that kind of story that would be most appealing to all writers,” said Herbert.
“The general use they have made of it, in one form or other, is evidence of its popularity. Boccaccio has dressed it up under the story of The King and Signor Rogiero, and Gower has versified it, filling the unlucky chest with earth, stone, and rubbish, instead of men’s bones. To-morrow evening, I will give you some more instances of this kind of conversion of the old monks’ stories.”
“The way it has been used, in various forms, shows how popular it is. Boccaccio has reimagined it in the story of The King and Signor Rogiero, and Gower has turned it into verse, filling the unfortunate chest with dirt, stones, and junk instead of human bones. Tomorrow evening, I’ll share more examples of this kind of transformation of the old monks’ tales.”

CHAPTER V.
The Probable Author of the Gesta—Modern Conversions—Parnell and Schiller—The Angel and the Hermit—The Poet’s Improvements—Fulgentius and the Wicked Steward—Irving’s Vision in the Museum—The Claims of the Old Writers on the New.
The Likely Author of the Gesta—Current Adaptations—Parnell and Schiller—The Angel and the Hermit—The Poet’s Enhancements—Fulgentius and the Corrupt Manager—Irving’s Vision in the Museum—The Legacy of the Old Writers on the New.
“On what nation have the antiquaries endeavored to fix the authorship of these tales?” replied Herbert.
“Which nation have the historians tried to determine as the author of these tales?” replied Herbert.
“Here doctors disagree: Wharton contends for a Poitevin prior of the Benedictine convent of St. Eloi at Paris: whilst Douce argues for a German origin, because in the moralization attached to one tale there is a German proverb, and in another the names of some dogs are partly German, partly Saxon.”
“Here doctors disagree: Wharton argues for a Poitevin prior of the Benedictine convent of St. Eloi in Paris, while Douce believes it has a German origin, pointing out that in the moralization attached to one tale there is a German proverb, and in another, some dog names are partly German and partly Saxon.”
“Might not this arise from the pen of a translator or adapter?” suggested Thompson.
“Could this have come from the work of a translator or adapter?” Thompson suggested.
“More than probably it did. The fact of the scenes in one or two of the tales being laid in England, may tend to show that the copy in which they appear was prefaced by a writer of that country: as the introduction of the German proverb would lead us to suppose that the editor of that copy was a German.”
“More than likely it did. The fact that some of the scenes in one or two of the stories are set in England suggests that the version we have was introduced by a writer from that country; and the inclusion of the German proverb indicates that the editor of that version was German.”
“Is it not probable,” said Herbert, “that this book may have been a mere collection of the popular tales of the age in which it was written, confined to no particular country, drawn from every available source; thus leaving to the reputed author, the task of arrangement and transcription, rather than of origination?”
“Isn’t it likely,” said Herbert, “that this book could have just been a collection of the popular stories from the time it was written, not limited to any specific country, but gathered from every available source? This would mean that the supposed author’s job was more about organizing and transcribing rather than actually creating the content?”
75“It is now useless to endeavor to determine this point: as in the history of fiction it is far more easy to upset prior theories, than to set up new ones,” replied Lathom.
75“It's pointless to try to figure this out now: in the history of fiction, it's much easier to debunk existing theories than to create new ones,” Lathom replied.
“Whose conversions, as you kindly denominate them, do you propose illustrating this evening?” asked Thompson.
“Whose conversions, as you kindly call them, do you plan to illustrate this evening?” asked Thompson.
“Parnell and Schiller,” rejoined Lathom, “The Lay of the Hermit, and The Ballad of Fridolin. We will begin with Parnell.”
“Parnell and Schiller,” replied Lathom, “The Lay of the Hermit, and The Ballad of Fridolin. We'll start with Parnell.”
THE ANGEL AND THE HERMIT.
Far in a wild, unknown to public view, in a cell which he had hollowed out with his own hands on the edge of an open down, from youth to age a reverend hermit grew. The neighboring lord’s shepherd was wont to feed his sheep on short but sweet pasture of the hermit’s down.
Far away in a wild area that no one knew about, in a cave he had dug out himself at the edge of an open field, a respected hermit lived from youth to old age. The neighboring lord’s shepherd would often graze his sheep on the short but sweet grass of the hermit's field.
One day the poor shepherd, fatigued with watching, fell asleep, and a robber came and stole the lord’s flock. When he awoke, he discovered the loss, and stoutly maintained that the sheep had been stolen, but the lord would not believe the shepherd, and commanded him to be put to death.
One day, the exhausted shepherd, tired from keeping watch, fell asleep, and a thief came and stole the lord’s flock. When he woke up, he found the flock missing and firmly insisted that the sheep had been stolen, but the lord didn’t believe the shepherd and ordered him to be executed.
The hermit saw the deed, and thus communed with himself:
The hermit witnessed the act and reflected to himself:
“Merciful God, seest thou what this man 76hath done, and how the innocent suffers for the guilty? Why permittest thou these things? If injustice is to triumph, why remain I here? Verily I will re-enter the world, and do as other men do.”
“Merciful God, do you see what this man has done, and how the innocent suffers for the guilty? Why do you allow these things? If injustice is going to win, why am I still here? Truly, I will go back into the world and act like everyone else.”
Impressed with these thoughts, the hermit left his cell, and wandered back to the world and the abodes of men, and on his way, an angel, sent from God, met him, and being in the form of a traveller, he joined himself to the hermit, and asked him which way he journeyed.
Impressed with these thoughts, the hermit left his cell and wandered back to the world and the homes of people. On his way, an angel sent from God met him, taking the form of a traveler. The angel joined the hermit and asked him which way he was going.
“To the city that lieth before us,” rejoined the hermit.
“To the city that lies ahead of us,” replied the hermit.
“I will accompany you,” replied his companion; “I am an angel sent from God, to be the associate of your wanderings.”
“I'll go with you,” replied his companion; “I’m an angel sent by God to be with you on your journey.”
So they walked onwards to the city. When they entered the gates, they sought the house of a soldier, and entreated him, by God’s love, to give them harborage during the night. The veteran complied with cheerfulness, and spared not of the best of his substance, for the entertainment of the travellers. The hospitable soldier had but one child, an infant in the cradle. And so it happened, that when supper was ended, the veteran lighted the guests to his best chamber, and the angel and the hermit retired to rest. About midnight the hermit awoke, and saw the angel rise from the bed, enter the 77chamber where the infant slept, and strangle it with his own hands.
So they continued walking toward the city. When they reached the gates, they looked for the home of a soldier and asked him, for God's sake, to let them stay the night. The veteran gladly agreed and generously provided for the travelers. The welcoming soldier had only one child, a baby in a cradle. After dinner was over, the veteran guided his guests to his best room, and the angel and the hermit went to sleep. Around midnight, the hermit woke up and saw the angel get out of bed, go into the room where the baby slept, and strangle it with his own hands.
“Surely,” said the hermit to himself, “this cannot be an angel of God; did not the good soldier give us every thing that we required? and now, lo, the only child that he had, is slain by this, his guest.” And yet he feared to reprove his companion.
“Surely,” said the hermit to himself, “this cannot be an angel of God; didn’t the good soldier provide us with everything we needed? And now, look, his only child is killed by this guest of his.” And yet he was afraid to reprimand his companion.
With the morning, the hermit and the angel arose, and sought a neighboring city, where they found a hospitable reception in the house of one of its chief persons. This man had a valuable drinking cup of gold, which the angel purloined during the night, but the hermit yet was silent, for he feared more than he doubted. On the morrow the travellers continued their journey, and on their way they came to a river, over which was a bridge thrown. They ascended the bridge, and met, midway, a poor and aged pilgrim.
With the morning, the hermit and the angel got up and headed to a nearby city, where they received a warm welcome in the home of one of its prominent residents. This man owned a valuable golden drinking cup, which the angel stole during the night, but the hermit remained silent, as he feared more than he doubted. The next day, the travelers continued their journey and came across a river with a bridge. They walked up the bridge and encountered a poor, elderly pilgrim halfway across.
“My friend,” said the angel to the old man, “show us the way to yonder city.”
“My friend,” said the angel to the old man, “show us the way to that city over there.”
As the pilgrim turned him to show the angel the road, he seized him by the shoulders, and cast the old man headlong into the river that ran beneath.
As the traveler turned to show the angel the path, he grabbed him by the shoulders and threw the old man right into the river below.
“Alas, alas!” cried the hermit to himself, “it is the Evil One himself. Why? what evil had the poor man done?” and yet, with all his 78thoughts, the hermit feared to give utterance to his fears.
“Alas, alas!” the hermit exclaimed to himself, “it’s the Evil One himself. Why? What wrong had the poor man done?” Yet, despite all his thoughts, the hermit was afraid to voice his fears. 78
About the hour of vespers, the travellers reached another city, in which they sought shelter for the night; but the master of the house refused them rudely.
About the time of evening prayers, the travelers arrived at another city, where they looked for a place to stay for the night; however, the owner of the house turned them away rudely.
“For the love of heaven,” said the angel, “spare us of thy house for shelter against the wolves and other wild beasts.”
“For the love of heaven,” said the angel, “please give us a place in your house to protect us from the wolves and other wild animals.”
“That,” rejoined the man, “is my pigsty, lie ye there, if it so please ye; for ye come no other whither.”
“That's my pigsty," the man replied. "You can lie there if that suits you, because you won't find anywhere else to go.”
“Necessity,” replied the angel, “forces us to accept your ungracious offer.”
“Necessity,” said the angel, “makes us take your ungrateful offer.”
On the morrow, the angel called the host, and said, “Friend, I give you this goblet,” presenting to him the cup he had stolen from his former host.
On the next day, the angel called the guest and said, “Friend, I give you this cup,” handing him the goblet he had taken from his previous host.
“Now,” said the hermit, “know I that this is no angel; doth he not reward evil for good, and good for evil? No longer will I travel with you; fare thee well, I commend thee to God.”
“Now,” said the hermit, “I know that this is not an angel; doesn’t he repay evil for good and good for evil? I won’t travel with you anymore; goodbye, I leave you in God’s hands.”
“Dear friend,” rejoined the angel, “hear me ere you depart. Whilst thou wert in thy hermitage, the lord of the flock unjustly slew his careless but innocent servant. For his innocence he will be in a fit state to enter another world; but had he lived, he would have fallen 79into sin, and died before repentance could have followed. Eternal punishment shall follow them who stole the sheep; but repentance and acts of faith shall repair the error which the owner of the flock committed in his ignorance. Truly the soldier was hospitable, but he loved his son overmuch; ere then, he was charitable and merciful, but on the birth of his child he grew parsimonious and covetous, that he might leave a fortune to his son. With his child’s death hath returned his Christian virtues to his parent. Before that cup was made, which I stole from our host who owned it, there was not a more abstemious person in this world; but with that cup came the love of indulgence and inebriety. I took away the temptation, and our host is once more abstemious. Again, I cast the poor pilgrim into the river. He whom I drowned was a good Christian; but had he proceeded further, he would have fallen into mortal sin: now he is saved and is reigning in heaven. Neither did I bestow the cup on the unhospitable citizen without reason: he gave us his swine’s house; he has received his reward—the temptation of gluttony and pleasure. Guard, therefore, thy lips; detract not from the Almighty; to him all things are known.”
“Dear friend,” the angel replied, “listen to me before you go. While you were in your hermitage, the owner of the flock unjustly killed his careless but innocent servant. Because of his innocence, he is ready to enter the next world; but if he had lived, he would have sinned and died without repenting. Eternal punishment will follow those who stole the sheep; but through repentance and acts of faith, the mistakes made by the owner of the flock in his ignorance can be made right. Truly, the soldier was generous, but he loved his son too much; before that, he was charitable and kind, but when his child was born, he became stingy and greedy, wanting to leave a fortune for his son. With his child’s death, his Christian virtues have returned to him. Before I took that cup from our host, who owned it, there was no one more abstinent in this world; but with that cup came the desire for indulgence and drunkenness. I removed the temptation, and our host is once again abstinent. Again, I threw the poor pilgrim into the river. The man I drowned was a good Christian; but if he had gone further, he would have fallen into serious sin: now he is saved and is reigning in heaven. I did not give the cup to the inhospitable citizen without reason: he provided us his pigsty; he has received his reward—the temptation of gluttony and pleasure. So guard your words; do not speak ill of the Almighty; He knows all things.”
At these words, the hermit fell at the feet of 80the angel, and besought his pardon. It was acceded to him, and he returned to his hermitage a wiser and a better Christian.
At these words, the hermit fell at the feet of 80the angel and asked for his forgiveness. It was granted to him, and he returned to his hermitage a wiser and better Christian.
“Admitting, of course, the identity of the main incidents, Parnell must have the credit of heightening those he has used with many masterly touches of poetic coloring, and of a happier arrangement of circumstances,” said Herbert, who had been following the story in the poet’s works.
“Of course, acknowledging the main events, Parnell deserves credit for enhancing them with many skillful touches of poetic flair and a better arrangement of circumstances,” said Herbert, who had been tracking the story in the poet’s works.
“Many indeed are the proofs of his genius and address in the treatment of the subject,” said Lathom. “And no one more striking, than his delaying the discovery of the angelic nature of the visitant until the close of the story; and thus introducing a beautiful description and interesting surprise.”
“Many are the proofs of his talent and skill in handling the topic,” said Lathom. “And none is more striking than his choice to delay revealing the angelic nature of the visitor until the end of the story; this creates a beautiful description and an intriguing surprise.”
“Read us the part,” said Thompson.
“Read us that part,” said Thompson.
“It is where the angel has just thrown the guide into the river—
“It’s where the angel just threw the guide into the river—
“Do you suppose that the Gesta was known to the poet?” asked Frederick Thompson.
“Do you think the poet was aware of the Gesta?” asked Frederick Thompson.
“Hardly—he is far more likely to have taken the incidents of his poem from the Divine Dialogues of the Platonist Moore; who affixes to his version of the tale some reflections well worth reading. ‘The affairs of this 81world,’ says the old Platonist, ‘are like a curious but intricately contrived comedy; and we cannot judge of the tendency of what is past—or acting at present, before the entrance of the last act, which shall bring in righteousness in triumph; who though she hath abided many a brunt, and has been very cruelly and despitefully used in the world, yet at last, according to our desires, we shall see the knight overcome the giant.’ ... But impatiently to call for vengeance upon every enormity before that time, is rudely to overturn the stage before the entrance of the fifth act, out of ignorance of the plot of the comedy; and to prevent the solemnity of the general judgment, by more paltry and particular executions.”
“Hardly—he is much more likely to have taken the incidents of his poem from the Divine Dialogues of the Platonist Moore, who adds some reflections that are definitely worth reading. ‘The affairs of this 81 world,’ says the old Platonist, ‘are like a curious yet intricately crafted comedy; and we cannot judge the direction of what has happened—or what’s happening now—before the last act, which will bring righteousness in triumph; who, despite having endured many hardships and being treated very cruelly in the world, will ultimately, as we wish, show the knight overcoming the giant.’ ... But to impatiently demand vengeance for every wrongdoing before that time is to rudely disrupt the stage before the fifth act, out of ignorance of the comedy's plot; and to undermine the significance of the general judgment with smaller, individual punishments.”
“Thanks for the old Platonist’s remarks,” said Herbert. “I could have wished them more elaborate, were not Schiller’s Fridolin waiting for the conclusion of them, to come upon our stage.”
“Thanks for the old Platonist’s comments,” said Herbert. “I would have liked them to be more detailed, if Schiller’s Fridolin wasn’t waiting for their conclusion to come on stage.”
“I will give you, then, one form of Schiller’s ballad.”
“I will share with you one version of Schiller’s ballad.”
FULGENTIUS AND THE WICKED STEWARD.
When Martin was emperor of Rome, his uncle Malitius was steward of his household, and his nephew Fulgentius, his only sister’s son, an orphan, was his constant attendant, his cup-bearer at meals, and his page of his chamber. For Martin loved his nephew, and was kind to him; and regarded him as his own child, for he was not a father. Malitius hated this Fulgentius; seeing that if he should succeed 82to the kingdom, his own son would lose that crown which he had so long regarded as his by right of inheritance. Day and night he thought how he might cause Martin to discard Fulgentius.
When Martin was the emperor of Rome, his uncle Malitius was in charge of his household, and his nephew Fulgentius, his only sister’s son and an orphan, was always by his side, serving as his cup-bearer at meals and his personal attendant. Martin loved his nephew and treated him with kindness, seeing him as his own child since he wasn't a father. Malitius, however, hated Fulgentius; he knew that if Fulgentius ever became king, his own son would lose the crown that he had long considered rightfully his by inheritance. Day and night, Malitius plotted ways to make Martin get rid of Fulgentius.
“My lord,” said he with a face of assumed distress, one day to the emperor, “it is with great pain, my lord, that I speak unto you, but in that I am thy true servant, it is my duty to warn my sovereign of any thing that lessens his honor and repute.”
“My lord,” he said, feigning distress, one day to the emperor, “it pains me greatly to speak to you, but as your loyal servant, it is my duty to alert you to anything that might diminish your honor and reputation.”
“Speak on,” said the emperor.
"Go ahead," said the emperor.
“Will my lord,” rejoined the steward with apparent anxiety, “keep what I shall tell him a secret between him and me?”
“Will my lord,” the steward replied with visible concern, “promise to keep what I’m about to tell him just between us?”
“If thou wishest it, Malitius,” said the emperor.
“If you want it, Malitius,” said the emperor.
“Oh, my dear lord, how ungrateful is the world,” began the steward.
“Oh, my dear lord, how ungrateful the world is,” began the steward.
“Well, well, that is as it may be,” rejoined the emperor; “but to your secret, the sun is rising high in the heavens, and my horses wait me.”
“Well, well, that might be true,” replied the emperor; “but regarding your secret, the sun is rising high in the sky, and my horses are waiting for me.”
“Your nephew, Fulgentius—”
"Your nephew, Fulgentius—"
“Ha!” said Martin, “Fulgentius; what of him?”
“Ha!” said Martin, “Fulgentius; what about him?”
“I grieve to say, my lord, he most ungratefully defames you among his companions, speaking ill of your habits, and especially of your 83breath, and saying that it is death to him to serve you.”
“I’m sorry to say, my lord, he disrespectfully talks bad about you to his friends, criticizing your habits, and especially your breath, saying that serving you is basically killing him.”
“If I could but prove this,” muttered the emperor.
“If I could just prove this,” the emperor muttered.
“Remark him, my lord, when he next serves you with the cup, and if he turns away his head when he gives you the goblet, be sure that he so accuses, and thus endeavors to make the bystanders believe that his accusation is true.”
“Pay attention to him, my lord, when he next serves you the drink, and if he turns his head away when he hands you the cup, know that he is accusing you and trying to convince the onlookers that his accusation is valid.”
“It is well,” replied the emperor; “go, good Malitius, we will remember your advice.”
“It’s all good,” replied the emperor; “go ahead, good Malitius, we’ll remember your advice.”
Then went the steward unto Fulgentius, and spoke kindly to him, and professed, as a friend and a near relative, to warn him how nearly he was about to lose the good wishes of Martin, and perhaps forfeit his succession to the throne.
Then the steward went to Fulgentius and spoke to him kindly, claiming, as a friend and a close relative, to warn him how close he was to losing Martin's good wishes and possibly forfeiting his claim to the throne.
“Fulgentius, my dear relative,” said he with a fawning smile, “thy breath is sadly displeasing to the emperor, and he talks of removing you from near attendance on his person.”
“Fulgentius, my dear relative,” he said with a flattering smile, “your breath really bothers the emperor, and he’s thinking about getting you moved away from being so close to him.”
“Oh! good sir,” replied the youth, “can this be true?”
“Oh! good sir,” replied the young man, “can this really be true?”
“Alas! I fear it is so. I have experienced it myself; but be sure it is merely temporary ill health, it will soon pass off.”
“Unfortunately! I’m afraid it’s true. I’ve experienced it myself; but rest assured it’s just temporary illness, and it will pass soon.”
“And before then I shall have lost my uncle’s good opinion. What shall I do, Malitius?”
“And before that, I’ll have lost my uncle’s good opinion. What should I do, Malitius?”
“There is but one thing,” replied the steward; “when you hand the cup to the emperor, turn 84away your head from him; then will he not be incommoded by your breath, and will see that you do your best to please him.”
“There’s just one thing,” replied the steward; “when you hand the cup to the emperor, turn your head away from him; that way, he won’t be bothered by your breath, and he’ll see that you’re doing your best to please him.”
“Thanks, good Malitius. Your advice has made me feel happy.”
“Thanks, good Malitius. Your advice has made me really happy.”
“Thy happiness be thy ruin,” muttered Malitius to himself as he turned away.
“Your happiness will be your downfall,” muttered Malitius to himself as he turned away.
That day Fulgentius attended on his uncle at dinner; and as he handed to him the cup he held it far off, and turned away his face, lest he should distress the emperor.
That day, Fulgentius had dinner with his uncle, and when he handed him the cup, he held it at a distance and turned his face away to avoid upsetting the emperor.
“Wretch!” cried the emperor, at the same time striking Fulgentius on the breast; “now know I that it is true what I have heard of thee; go, go from my sight, thou varlet, I thought to have made thee a king; but now see my face no more.”
“Wretch!” shouted the emperor, simultaneously striking Fulgentius on the chest; “Now I know that what I’ve heard about you is true; go, get out of my sight, you scoundrel. I thought I would make you a king, but now you shall never see my face again.”
Sorely wept Fulgentius as he passed from the hall, amid the jeers and scoffs of his former companions; for he was now disgraced, and they cared not for him.
Sorrowfully, Fulgentius cried as he left the hall, surrounded by the mockery and taunts of his former friends; for he was now shamed, and they no longer cared for him.
“Malitius,” said the emperor, “let thy son supply the place of this ingrate. Come, my good lord, counsel me how I may rid myself of this varlet, that disgraces me before the world.”
“Malitius,” said the emperor, “let your son take the place of this ungrateful person. Come, my good lord, advise me on how I can get rid of this scoundrel, who brings shame to me in front of everyone.”
“Sire, this would I propose; some miles from this city your workmen burn lime in a vast forge in the forest; send to them this night, and bid them cast into their furnace whoever first 85comes to them to-morrow morning, and asks of them ‘Have you performed the emperor’s will?’ Call also Fulgentius to thee, and bid him early on the morrow go to the lime-burners, and ask them whether they have fulfilled your commands; then will they cast him into the fire, and his evil words will perish with him.”
“Sire, here’s my suggestion: a few miles from this city, your workers are burning lime in a huge furnace deep in the forest. Send word to them tonight, and tell them to throw anyone who comes to them tomorrow morning asking, ‘Have you done what the emperor wanted?’ into their furnace. Also, summon Fulgentius and tell him to go to the lime-burners early tomorrow and ask if they’ve carried out your orders; then they will throw him into the fire, and his wicked words will die with him.”
And the emperor did so. He bade Fulgentius be at the kilns before sunrise; and that night sent a horseman to the lime-burners, bidding them burn the first man that on the morrow should inquire of them whether they had performed the emperor’s will.
And the emperor did just that. He told Fulgentius to be at the kilns before sunrise; and that night, he sent a rider to the lime-burners, instructing them to burn the first person who the next day would ask them if they had carried out the emperor’s orders.
Long before sunrise Fulgentius rose from his sleepless couch, and hastened to perform his uncle’s commands, hoping by this means to regain the good-will of the emperor. As he went on his way with a heavy heart, and drew near to the wood within the depths of which the lime-burners dwelt, the sound of the matin bell of a neighboring chapel arrested his steps. The tones of the bell seemed to bring peace to his troubled mind, and he turned from the path towards the way-side chapel, and offered up his prayers and thanksgivings to his God. But as the service was ending, the fatigue he had undergone disposed him to rest himself; so he sat himself down in the porch of the chapel and fell asleep.
Long before sunrise, Fulgentius got up from his restless bed and hurried to carry out his uncle's orders, hoping to regain the emperor's favor. As he walked with a heavy heart and approached the woods where the lime-burners lived, he heard the morning bell from a nearby chapel that made him pause. The sound of the bell seemed to calm his troubled mind, so he stepped off the path to the roadside chapel and offered his prayers and gratitude to God. But as the service was wrapping up, the exhaustion he felt made him want to rest, so he sat down in the chapel's porch and fell asleep.
86“Poor child,” said the good priest as he passed through the porch, “thou lookest wearied and careworn; sleep on, no one shall disturb thee.” When he awoke the sun was going down in the heaven.
86“Poor thing,” said the kind priest as he walked through the porch, “you look tired and stressed; go ahead and sleep, no one will bother you.” When he woke up, the sun was setting in the sky.
Malitius was as sleepless during the night as the poor youth, and his anxiety drove him early from his bed, and suffered him not to be at peace all the day. Now when it was noon the steward could no longer remain in the palace, but he hastened to the lime-kilns, and demanded of the lime-burners “whether they had performed the emperor’s will.”
Malitius couldn’t sleep at all during the night, just like the poor young man, and his worries got him up early from his bed, keeping him restless throughout the day. By noon, the steward could no longer stay in the palace, so he rushed to the lime kilns and asked the lime burners, “Have you done what the emperor asked?”
“Not yet,” cried they, with hoarse voices, “but no fear, master; it shall be done forthwith.”
“Not yet,” they shouted, their voices rough, “but don’t worry, boss; it’ll be done right away.”
With these words, the men seized Malitius, and hurried with him in their arms to the mouth of the kiln.
With these words, the men grabbed Malitius and rushed with him in their arms to the entrance of the kiln.
“Mercy, mercy, good sirs,” cried the steward, “it is Fulgentius you should burn; not me.”
“Please, please, gentlemen,” the steward exclaimed, “it’s Fulgentius you should be burning, not me.”
“Ha! ha!” laughed the lime-burners; “we know neither thee nor Fulgentius; thou art the first man that has come here this day and asked us: ‘Whether we have done the emperor’s will’; so peace, man, peace. Ha! ha! his will is done.”
“Ha! ha!” laughed the lime-burners; “we don’t know you or Fulgentius; you’re the first person to come here today and ask us: ‘Have we done the emperor’s will?’ So chill out, man, chill out. Ha! ha! His will is done.”
So Malitius died in the fire.
So Malitius died in the fire.
It was past noon when Fulgentius awoke, and the sun was going down in its course.
It was after noon when Fulgentius woke up, and the sun was setting.
87“Alas! alas!” he said, “I have delayed to perform my lord’s will.”
87“Oh no! Oh no!” he said, “I have put off doing what my lord wanted.”
And he hastened through the wood, and came to the lime-kilns.
And he hurried through the woods and arrived at the lime kilns.
“What wantest thou, boy?” asked the chief of the lime-burners.
“What do you want, kid?” asked the leader of the lime-burners.
“Tell me, tell me, sirs,” asked Fulgentius, anxiously, “hast thou performed the command of the emperor?”
“Tell me, tell me, sirs,” asked Fulgentius, anxiously, “have you carried out the emperor's order?”
“Ay, my lad, right well; come, look into the furnace—and see, his bones yet burn.”
“Aye, my boy, quite so; come, look into the furnace—and see, his bones are still burning.”
“His bones; whose bones, sirs?” asked Fulgentius, aghast with fear.
“Whose bones are we talking about, gentlemen?” Fulgentius asked, horrified with fear.
Then they told him all that had been commanded them, and how Malitius coming first to the lime-kilns had been cast into the fire and burnt.
Then they told him everything that had been instructed, and how Malitius, arriving first at the lime-kilns, had been thrown into the fire and burned.
“Thanks be to God,” said the youth, devoutly kneeling, “who hath saved me from this terrible death.” With these words he bade the burners farewell, and returned to his uncle’s palace.
“Thank God,” said the young man, kneeling in prayer, “who has saved me from this awful death.” With these words, he said goodbye to the burners and returned to his uncle’s palace.
“Ha!” said the emperor, when Fulgentius bowed himself before his uncle’s throne, “thou here, sir varlet; hast thou not been to my lime-burners?”
“Ha!” said the emperor, when Fulgentius bowed before his uncle’s throne, “you here, sir varlet; haven’t you been to my lime-burners?”
“Verily, my lord, I have been there and performed thy commandment; but before I came your will had been performed.”
“Truly, my lord, I have been there and carried out your command; but before I arrived, your wish had already been fulfilled.”
88“Performed,” rejoined the emperor, “how performed? Malitius; is he not here?”
88“Executed,” the emperor replied, “how was it done? Malitius; isn’t he here?”
“No, my lord, he is burnt in the lime-kiln,” replied the youth; “he came first to the kiln, and the burners obeyed your commands, and he is dead, and I have escaped. But, O my dear uncle, how couldst thou contrive such a death for thy poor nephew?” and he wept bitterly.
“No, my lord, he’s been burned in the lime-kiln,” replied the young man. “He arrived at the kiln first, and the burners followed your orders, so he’s dead, and I managed to escape. But, oh my dear uncle, how could you plan such a terrible death for your poor nephew?” and he cried bitterly.
Then did they each declare to the other the deceits of the wicked steward; and the emperor raised up the youth, and acknowledged him before all his people as his very true and good nephew, his heir and successor to the throne; rendering thanks to God who had preserved the uncle from so deadly a sin against his relative, and the nephew from so horrible a death.
Then they each told the other about the deceitful steward; and the emperor lifted up the young man, acknowledging him in front of all his people as his truly good nephew, his heir and successor to the throne; giving thanks to God for saving the uncle from such a grievous sin against his relative, and the nephew from such a terrible death.
“The German poet has been equally successful in his amendments with Parnell,” said Herbert.
“The German poet has been just as successful in his changes with Parnell,” said Herbert.
“In none more so,” said Thompson, “than in substituting in the place of the unpleasant bodily affection, the more courtly failing of jealousy excited in the mind of the knight by the malice of the huntsman Robert.”
“In none more so,” said Thompson, “than in replacing the unpleasant physical discomfort with the more refined issue of jealousy stirred up in the knight’s mind by the malice of the huntsman Robert.”
“Was it then from this old book, or from some similar tradition of his own country, that Schiller obtained his incidents?” asked Herbert.
“Was it from this old book, or from some similar tradition in his own country, that Schiller got his ideas?” asked Herbert.
“It is impossible to determine; it is said that Schiller learnt his plot from an Alsatian legend that he heard at Manheim; and yet the similarity of the incident renders it more than probable that the poet was acquainted with this form of the tale. The story as it appears in the monks’ books, and the tradition of Alsatia, most probably 89started from the same original, which, being immediately written down by the monk, we now have in its original form. The tradition went on from mouth to mouth, and became gradually varied to suit the popular feelings.”
“It’s hard to say for sure; it’s said that Schiller learned his plot from an Alsatian legend he heard in Manheim; however, the similarity of the incident makes it highly likely that the poet was familiar with this version of the story. The tale as it appears in the monks’ writings and the tradition of Alsatia likely originated from the same source, which was documented by the monk, and we now have it in its original form. The tradition was passed down orally and gradually changed to match the feelings of the people.”
“Your instances of conversion, Lathom,” said Thompson, “remind me of Washington Irving’s vision in the library of the British Museum, when all the old writers leapt down from their shelves and despoiled the moderns of the patchwork garments, made of the shreds of countless writers, and left them plucked of their borrowed plumes.”
“Your examples of change, Lathom,” said Thompson, “make me think of Washington Irving’s scene in the library of the British Museum, when all the old writers jumped down from their shelves and stripped the moderns of their mismatched outfits, created from the fragments of countless authors, and left them bare of their borrowed feathers.”
“Nay,” replied Lathom, “rather of those few who had borrowed gems from the writers of old, and by new setting and repolishing so improved their original lustre that the former owner was eager to tender his thanks to his modern adapter, who had renewed his long-lost glories.”
“Nah,” Lathom replied, “more like those few who borrowed gems from the authors of the past, and by giving them a fresh setting and polishing them up, actually improved their original shine so much that the previous owner was eager to thank the modern adapter who had brought back his long-lost glories.”
“I am afraid your old monks would have had as many to pluck of their borrowed plumes as to compliment on their ingenuity as working jewellers,” said Thompson.
“I’m afraid your old monks would have had just as many people criticizing their borrowed talents as praising their skill as working jewelers,” said Thompson.
“The process of recovery would be curious in some cases,” said Herbert: “the modern adapter would have to settle with Lydgate or Gower; the old poet would resign his title to the middle-age monk or chronicler; and he perhaps be finally stripped of his gem by some Eastern fabler.”
“The recovery process would be interesting in some situations,” said Herbert. “The modern adapter would need to negotiate with Lydgate or Gower; the old poet would give up his title to a medieval monk or chronicler; and he might ultimately lose his gem to some Eastern storyteller.”
“Be sure that Shakspeare, Parnell, and Schiller would meet with more thanks than reproaches,” was Lathom’s reply, as he closed his book for that evening.
“Just know that Shakespeare, Parnell, and Schiller would get more appreciation than criticism,” was Lathom’s response as he closed his book for the night.


CHAPTER VI.
Curiosities of the Gesta—The Wicked Priest—The Qualities of the Dog—The Emperor’s Daughter—Curious Application—The Emperor Leo and the Three Images—An Enigma.
Curiosities of the Gesta—The Evil Priest—The Traits of the Dog—The Emperor's Daughter—Interesting Use—Emperor Leo and the Three Images—A Riddle.
“The use Shakespeare has made of your monks’ tales would seem to augur a certain popularity of the work in the days in which he wrote,” said Herbert, when the friends met on their sixth evening.
“The way Shakespeare has used your monks’ tales seems to suggest that the work was pretty popular when he was writing,” said Herbert, when the friends met on their sixth evening.
“A greater popularity than will now be credited: in the reign of Elizabeth and her successor, the Gesta Romanorum seems to have been sufficiently well known to admit of a frequent reference to it on the stage,” replied Lathom.
“A greater popularity than people will believe today: during the reign of Elizabeth and her successor, the Gesta Romanorum appears to have been well-known enough to be frequently referenced on stage,” Lathom replied.
“Allusions to the work, not incidents from it?” asked Herbert.
“Allusions to the work, not events from it?” asked Herbert.
“Yes, in the anonymous comedy of Sir Giles’ Goose Cap, published early in James’ reign, one of the characters speaks of the ‘quips and quick jests of his lordship as so good that Gesta Romanorum were nothing to them’; whilst Chapman in his ‘May-Day,’ which dates in 1611, says, ‘one that has read Marcus Aurelius, Gesta Romanorum, and the Mirror of Magistrates, to be led by the nose like a blind bear that has read nothing!’”
“Yes, in the anonymous comedy of Sir Giles’ Goose Cap, published early in James’ reign, one of the characters talks about the ‘witty remarks and clever jokes of his lordship as so good that Gesta Romanorum doesn’t compare’; while Chapman in his ‘May-Day,’ written in 1611, says, ‘one who has read Marcus Aurelius, Gesta Romanorum, and the Mirror of Magistrates, being led around like a blind bear that has read nothing!’”
“The slightest knowledge of the accomplishments of the Tudor and early Stuart times compels us to admit 91the extensive acquaintance with Latin writers possessed by classes to whom now they seem so little fitted,” remarked Herbert.
“The slightest knowledge of the achievements of the Tudor and early Stuart times makes it clear that the classes who now seem less suited had a deep understanding of Latin writers,” noted Herbert.
“An acquaintance arising in all probability from the absence of a native literature, as well as from the position held by the Latin language in that age; the French of the present generation,” rejoined Thompson.
“It's likely that this acquaintance comes from the lack of a local literature and the dominant role of Latin at that time; the French of today,” replied Thompson.
“Whose conversions have we to-night?” asked Herbert.
“Whose conversions do we have tonight?” asked Herbert.
“Not any: not that my catalogue is run out, but partly because I have not been able to keep up with the speed of our reading; and partly because I wished to illustrate the moralizations attached to the tales, which we have lately rather lost sight of.”
“Not at all: it’s not that my list has run out, but partly because I haven’t been able to keep up with how fast we’re reading; and partly because I wanted to highlight the lessons connected to the stories, which we’ve recently overlooked.”
“What peculiar doctrine are you intending to illustrate?” asked Herbert.
“What strange idea are you planning to explain?” asked Herbert.
“The 26th article of our Church, that the effect of the ordinance is not taken away, nor the grace of God’s gifts diminished by the ministration of evil men; it is the story of
“The 26th article of our Church states that the effect of the ordinance is not nullified, nor is the grace of God’s gifts lessened by the actions of wicked people; it is the story of
“THE WICKED PRIEST.”
In the reign of Otho there was a certain wicked priest who created much dissatisfaction among his parishioners; and many were extremely scandalized. One of them, in particular, always absented himself from the mass when it was the turn of this priest to celebrate it. Now it happened on a festival day, during the time of mass, that as this person was walking alone through a meadow, a sudden thirst came upon him, insomuch that he was persuaded, 92unless present relief could be obtained, he should die.
In Otho's reign, there was a wicked priest who caused a lot of discontent among his parishioners, and many were really upset. One person, in particular, always skipped mass when it was this priest's turn to lead it. One day, on a festival during mass, as this person was walking alone through a meadow, he was hit with a sudden thirst so intense that he felt he would die without immediate relief. 92
In this extremity continuing his walk, he discovered a rivulet of the purest water, of which he copiously drank; but the more he drank the more violent became his thirst. Surprised at so unusual a circumstance, he said to himself:
In this situation, as he kept walking, he found a stream of the clearest water, which he drank plenty of; but the more he drank, the thirstier he became. Surprised by this unusual occurrence, he said to himself:
“I will find out the source of this rivulet, and there will I satisfy my thirst.”
“I will discover the source of this stream, and there I will quench my thirst.”
With these thoughts he went up the stream. And as he went a venerable old man met and asked him whither he was going.
With those thoughts, he walked upstream. Along the way, a wise old man encountered him and asked where he was headed.
“Father,” he replied, “I am oppressed with an unquenchable thirst, and even now I drank of this rivulet; and lo, the more I drink, so much the more I thirst; and I now seek its source, if, perchance, I may there quench my thirst, and not die.”
“Dad,” he replied, “I’m overwhelmed by an unending thirst, and even now I drank from this stream; but the more I drink, the more I crave it. I’m now looking for its source, hoping I can quench my thirst there and not perish.”
The old man pointed with his finger: “There,” said he, “is the spring-head of the rivulet. But tell me, my honest friend, why are you not at church, and, with other good Christians, hearing mass?”
The old man pointed with his finger: “There,” he said, “is the spring source of the stream. But tell me, my honest friend, why aren’t you at church, listening to mass with the other good Christians?”
“Truly, master,” answered the man, “our priest leads such an execrable life that I think it utterly impossible that he should celebrate it so as to please God.”
“Honestly, sir,” replied the man, “our priest lives such a terrible life that I think it’s completely impossible for him to perform it in a way that pleases God.”
“Suppose what you say is true,” replied the old man; “observe this fountain, from which 93so much excellent water issues, and from which you have so lately drunk.”
“Let’s say what you’re saying is true,” the old man replied. “Take a look at this fountain, from which so much great water flows, and from which you just drank.”
He looked in the direction pointed out, and beheld a putrid dog, with its mouth wide open, and its teeth black and decayed, through which the whole fountain gushed in a surprising manner. The man regarded the stream with terror and confusion of mind, ardently desirous of quenching his thirst, but apprehensive of poison from the fetid and loathsome carcass, with which, to all appearance, the water was imbued.
He looked in the direction that was pointed out and saw a rotting dog, its mouth wide open and its teeth black and decayed, from which the water flowed out in a surprising way. The man stared at the stream with fear and confusion, desperately wanting to quench his thirst but worried about the poison that might be in the foul and disgusting carcass that seemed to contaminate the water.
“Be not afraid,” said the old man, observing his repugnance, “thou hast already drank of the rivulet, drink again; it will not harm thee.”
“Don’t be afraid,” said the old man, noticing his disgust, “you’ve already had some of the stream, so drink again; it won’t hurt you.”
Encouraged by these assurances, and impelled by the intensity of his thirst, he partook of it once more, and instantly recovered from the drought.
Encouraged by these reassurances and driven by how intense his thirst was, he drank it again and immediately recovered from his dryness.
“Master, dear master,” exclaimed the man, “never man drank of such delicious water.”
“Master, dear master,” the man exclaimed, “no one has ever tasted water this amazing.”
“See now,” the old man answered, “as this water, gushing through the mouth of a putrid dog, is neither polluted, nor loses aught of its natural taste or color, so is the celebration of the mass by a worthless minister; and, therefore, though the vices of such men may displease and disgust, yet should you not forsake the duties of which they are the appointed organ.”
“Look now,” the old man replied, “just like this water, flowing from the mouth of a filthy dog, is neither contaminated nor does it lose any of its natural taste or color, the celebration of the mass by a worthless minister is the same; therefore, even though the vices of such men may offend and repulse you, you should not abandon the duties of which they are the designated instrument.”
94Saying these words, the old man disappeared; and what the other had seen he communicated to his neighbors, and ever after punctually attended mass. He brought this unstable and transitory life to a good end, and passed from that which is corruptible to inherit incorruption.
94After saying this, the old man vanished; and what the other person had witnessed, he shared with his neighbors, and from that point on, he consistently attended mass. He made the most of this fleeting and unpredictable life and moved from the corruptible to gain the incorruptible.
“There is but one fiction,” said Herbert, “in this legend which requires further explanation; why the stream of the fountain of life is made to flow through the rank jaws of a putrid dog rather than that of any other animal.”
“There is only one story,” said Herbert, “in this legend that needs more explanation; why the fountain of life flows through the decayed jaws of a rotting dog instead of any other animal.”
“The incident is intentional,” rejoined Lathom; “an old couplet ascribes to the dog four special qualities: a healing tongue, a distinguishing sense of smell, a perfect love, and unremitting watchfulness.”
“The incident is deliberate,” Lathom replied; “an old couplet attributes four special qualities to the dog: a healing tongue, a keen sense of smell, true love, and constant vigilance.”
“You allude to the lines—
"You refer to the lines—"
said Thompson.
said Thompson.
“Yes,” rejoined Lathom, “these four qualities, say the old writers, ought to be diligently cultivated by a priest. By his tongue he should heal the sick at heart, and probe the wounds of sin, careful not to heal with roughness the soul’s wounds, but to lick them as the dog does those of the body. His keenness of perception should be able to distinguish the true confession from the false one; to see what is due to cunningness, what to internal struggles, what to reckless contempt of consequences. He, too, should have as unshaken a love for the Church and the faith as the dog for its master or its charge; ready to lay down his life for his flock. As the watch-dog of the great King, his warning voice must be raised against enemies from without, preventing, by his diligence in 95his calling, the machinations of the world and its master against the soul.”
“Yes,” replied Lathom, “these four qualities, as the old writers say, should be carefully developed by a priest. With his words, he should heal the brokenhearted and address the wounds of sin, ensuring he doesn’t treat the soul’s wounds harshly, but rather tends to them gently like a dog would with physical injuries. His sharp understanding should help him tell the difference between genuine confessions and false ones; he should recognize what comes from deceit, what stems from internal struggles, and what is due to reckless disregard for consequences. He should also have an unwavering love for the Church and the faith, just like a dog has for its owner or its charge; always prepared to sacrifice his life for his flock. As the protector of the great King, he must raise his voice against outside enemies, working diligently in his role to thwart the schemes of the world and its master against the soul.”
“The mass is a slight anachronism in the reign of Otho,” said Herbert.
“The mass is a bit out of place during Otho's reign,” said Herbert.
“You must not mind such trifles. Otho has as little to do with the wicked priest, as Pompey, whether the great or an unknown namesake of his, with the incidents of the story of
“You shouldn’t worry about such small things. Otho has nothing to do with the evil priest, just like Pompey, whether it’s the famous one or an unknown person with the same name, has nothing to do with the events of the story of
“THE EMPEROR’S DAUGHTER.”
Many centuries ago there reigned a great and good emperor, whose name was Pompey. He had an only daughter, of remarkable beauty, whom he loved so dearly, that day and night he ordered five of his most valiant knights to watch over her; and on pain of their lives to guard her from harm. Day and night did these brave men keep watch and ward over the lady’s chamber. A lamp burned above the door, that the approach of an enemy might be more readily detected; and a faithful mastiff lay on the threshold, whose watchfulness was as unremitting as his bark was loud and shrill. But all these precautions were fruitless. The princess loved the world and its pleasures; and sighed to mingle in its busy scenes, and gaze upon its gorgeous pageants. One day as she looked from her window a certain duke rode by, and he looked upon her beauty, and loved her with a false love.
Many centuries ago, there was a great and kind emperor named Pompey. He had an only daughter, who was incredibly beautiful, and he loved her so much that day and night, he had five of his bravest knights assigned to protect her; they were to guard her from harm at the risk of their lives. These courageous men kept watch over the lady’s chamber around the clock. A lamp burned above the door to help detect any approaching enemies, and a loyal mastiff lay at the threshold, his watchfulness as constant as his bark was loud and shrill. But all these precautions were in vain. The princess longed for the world and its pleasures; she ached to join in its lively scenes and witness its magnificent spectacles. One day, as she peered from her window, a duke rode by, and upon seeing her beauty, he fell in love with her, but it was a false love.
96Day after day did the duke endeavor to withdraw the princess from her guardians, and numerous were the devices by which he sought to accomplish his designs upon her and her father’s throne. At length by the promise of unbounded pleasure, the duke persuaded the princess to overturn the lamp that burned at her chamber door, and to poison the dog that lay at her threshold.
96Day after day, the duke tried to separate the princess from her guardians, using many schemes to achieve his goals with her and her father's throne. Eventually, by promising unlimited enjoyment, the duke convinced the princess to knock over the lamp that burned at her door and to poison the dog lying at her threshold.
That same night, when the lamp was quenched, and the mastiff silenced, the duke stole upon the guard and bore away with him the maiden.
That same night, after the lamp was turned off and the dog was quiet, the duke sneaked up on the guard and took the girl with him.
On the morrow, great was the confusion at the emperor’s court. Men rode hither and thither in pursuit of the fugitives, for no one knew which way they had fled. One knight alone hit upon their track; a great and terrible knight he was, the emperor’s champion; and he came upon them and slew the duke, and brought the maiden back to her father.
On the next day, there was a lot of confusion at the emperor’s court. People rode back and forth in search of the escapees, as no one knew which direction they had taken. Only one knight found their trail; he was a strong and fearsome knight, the emperor’s champion. He caught up with them, killed the duke, and returned the maiden to her father.
Very wroth was the emperor with his daughter, and he left her to bewail her sins in solitude. Time and reflection brought repentance, and the princess bewailed her sins bitterly.
Very angry was the emperor with his daughter, and he left her to mourn her sins alone. Time and reflection brought regret, and the princess mourned her sins deeply.
Now there was a good old man at Pompey’s court, who was ever ready to intercede with the emperor on behalf of penitent offenders, and to whose words Pompey listened willingly. This lord came to the emperor and told him of his 97daughter’s repentance; and his words were pleasant to the emperor, so that the father was reconciled to his child, and she was betrothed by him to a nobleman of worth and power.
Now there was a kind old man at Pompey's court who was always ready to speak to the emperor on behalf of sorry offenders, and Pompey listened to him gladly. This man went to the emperor and shared his daughter’s regret; his words pleased the emperor, leading to the father being reconciled with his child, and she was engaged to a worthy and powerful nobleman.
Many and precious were the bridal gifts the princess received.
Many valuable gifts were given to the princess for her wedding.
The good old lord gave her a robe of the finest and richest wool, on which was worked this moral: “I have raised thee up, beware how thou fall again.” He gave her also a ring, of which the legend was: “What have I done? How much? Why?”
The kind old lord gifted her a robe made of the finest, softest wool, embroidered with this message: “I have elevated you, be careful not to fall again.” He also gave her a ring, inscribed with the words: “What have I done? How much? Why?”
From her father she received a golden coronet, on which was engraved: “Thy dignity is from me.”
From her father, she received a golden crown, with the inscription: “Your dignity comes from me.”
From the king’s champion, who rescued her from her seducer, she received a ring, and the legend was: “I have loved thee, do thou return my love.”
From the king’s champion, who saved her from her seducer, she received a ring, and the legend was: “I have loved you, now you return my love.”
The king’s son gave her a ring, and on it was written: “Thou art noble, despise not thy nobility.” Whilst on that which her brother presented to her was engraved: “Approach, fear not, I am thy brother.”
The king’s son gave her a ring, and on it was written: “You are noble, don’t underestimate your nobility.” Meanwhile, on the one her brother gave her, it was engraved: “Come closer, don’t be afraid, I am your brother.”
The last gift was from her husband, a golden signet that confirmed her inheritance, and which bore this motto: “Now thou art espoused, be faithful.”
The last gift was from her husband, a gold signet ring that confirmed her inheritance and had this motto: “Now that you are married, be faithful.”
The princess received these gifts with gratitude, 98and parted not with them but with her life.
The princess accepted these gifts with thankfulness, 98and did not let go of them but of her life.
“The meanings of some of these presents are clearly too recondite to be guessed at,” remarked Herbert on the conclusion of the tale.
“The meanings of some of these gifts are clearly too obscure to figure out,” Herbert remarked at the end of the story.
“You will say so, when we read them. But first of the actors in the tale,” rejoined Lathom, “the emperor is our Heavenly Father, and his daughter, the human soul which he delivers to the five senses, armed by the powers of baptism, to guard from injury. The burning lamp is the will, shining brilliantly in good works and dispelling the gloom of sin. The watchful dog is conscience; as often as the soul breaks any of the commands of God, it may be said to look abroad on the world and its dangers. Then comes the devil, the great seducer, whose triumph over the soul is easy, when the lamp of the will is extinguished, and the barking of conscience is silenced. Then God arises as our champion, and fights for us against the world, the flesh, and the devil, and leads back the sinning soul to the palace of the heavenly king. The sage Lord, the Mediator, is our Saviour: ‘for he is our peace, who hath made both one.’”
“You'll see when we read them. But first, about the characters in the story,” replied Lathom, “the emperor represents our Heavenly Father, and his daughter symbolizes the human soul that he entrusts to the five senses, protected by the powers of baptism, to keep it safe. The burning lamp is the will, shining brightly through good deeds and pushing away the darkness of sin. The vigilant dog is conscience; whenever the soul breaks any of God's commands, it can be said to look out at the world and its threats. Then comes the devil, the great tempter, who easily defeats the soul when the lamp of the will is put out and the bark of conscience is quieted. Then God rises as our champion, fighting for us against the world, the flesh, and the devil, and brings the sinful soul back to the palace of the heavenly king. The wise Lord, the Mediator, is our Savior: ‘for he is our peace, who has made both one.’”
“This is tolerably clear and probable,” said Thompson.
“This is fairly clear and likely,” said Thompson.
“The marriage presents will compensate for it. From him, continues the moral, we received the aforesaid gifts: first a cloak descending to the ankle, that is, his most precious skin; and said to be of delicate texture, because it was woven with stripes, blood, bruises, and other various instances of malice; of which texture nothing more is meant than this: ‘I have raised thee up, because I have redeemed thee; do not throw thyself into further evil.’ That same Christ, our king, gave to us a glorious crown, that is, when he submitted to be crowned for our sakes. And of a truth, ‘thy dignity is from me,’ even from that crown. Christ is our champion, who 99gave us a sign—that is, the hole in his right hand; and we ourselves can see how faithfully it is written: ‘I have loved thee, do thou also love.’ He gave us another ring, which is the puncture in his left hand, where we see written: ‘What have I done? How much? Why?’ ‘What have I done?’ I have despoiled myself, receiving the form of a servant. ‘How much?’ I have made God and man. ‘Why?’ To redeem the lost. Concerning these three, Zechariah xiii., ‘What are the wounds in the middle of thy hands?’ and he answered, saying: ‘I am wounded by these men in their house, who loved me.’ Christ is our brother, and son of the Eternal King. He gave us a third ring,—to wit, the hole in his right foot; and what can be understood by it, but, ‘Thou art noble, despise not thy nobility?’ In like manner, Christ is our brother-german. And he gave us a fourth ring, the puncture in his left foot, on which is written, ‘Approach, fear not, I am thy brother.’ Christ is also our spouse; he gave us a signet, with which he confirmed our inheritance: that is, the wound made in his side by the spear, on account of the great love with which he loved us. And what can this signify, but, ‘Thou art joined to me through mercy. Sin no more.’”
“The marriage presents will make up for it. From him, the lesson continues, we received the gifts mentioned earlier: first, an ankle-length cloak, which represents his most precious skin; it's said to have a delicate texture because it was woven with stripes, blood, bruises, and other various acts of malice. What this means is simply this: ‘I have raised you up because I have redeemed you; don’t throw yourself into further evil.’ That same Christ, our king, gave us a glorious crown when he allowed himself to be crowned for our sake. Truly, ‘your dignity comes from me,’ even from that crown. Christ is our champion, who gave us a sign—that is, the hole in his right hand; and we can see how faithfully it is written: ‘I have loved you, so you should also love.’ He gave us another ring, represented by the puncture in his left hand, where we see inscribed: ‘What have I done? How much? Why?’ ‘What have I done?’ I have taken on the form of a servant. ‘How much?’ I have made God and man. ‘Why?’ To redeem the lost. Regarding these three, Zechariah xiii., ‘What are the wounds in the middle of your hands?’ and he answered, saying: ‘I am wounded by these men in their house, who loved me.’ Christ is our brother, and son of the Eternal King. He gave us a third ring—the hole in his right foot; and what can it mean but, ‘You are noble, do not undervalue your nobility?’ Similarly, Christ is our full brother. And he gave us a fourth ring, the puncture in his left foot, which says, ‘Approach, fear not, I am your brother.’ Christ is also our spouse; he gave us a signet, confirming our inheritance: the wound made in his side by the spear, because of the great love he has for us. And what can this signify, but, ‘You are joined to me through mercy. Sin no more.’”
“You have established the character of the Gesta for recondite moralization,” said Thompson, “will you give us a tale rather more intelligible?”
“You’ve set the tone of the Gesta for deep moral lessons,” said Thompson, “could you share a story that’s a bit clearer?”
“Willingly,” rejoined Lathom, “you shall have the tale that Gower has versified.”
“Of course,” Lathom replied, “you can have the story that Gower put into verse.”
THE EMPEROR LEO AND THE THREE IMAGES.
A certain Roman emperor, Leo, was so fond of looking upon a pretty face, that he made three fair female images, and placed them in a temple, that all his subjects might 100look on them and worship. One statue stood with its hand extended towards the worshippers, and bore on its finger a golden ring, on which was the legend, “My finger is generous.” The second figure had a beard of beaten gold, and on its brow was written: “I have a beard; if any one be beardless, let him come to me, and I will give him one.” The third figure had a cloak of gold and a purple tunic, and on its breast was written, “I fear no one.” With so many temptations came a law, that whosoever stole either the ring, the beard, or the cloak, should surely die. A thief was soon found. According to the poet:
A Roman emperor named Leo loved to admire beautiful faces so much that he created three lovely female statues and placed them in a temple for all his subjects to see and worship. One statue had its hand outstretched toward the worshippers, wearing a golden ring with the words, “My finger is generous.” The second statue featured a beard made of beaten gold, and on its forehead were the words: “I have a beard; if anyone is beardless, let them come to me, and I will give them one.” The third statue wore a gold cloak and a purple tunic, and on its chest was inscribed, “I fear no one.” Along with these temptations came a law stating that anyone who stole the ring, the beard, or the cloak would face the death penalty. Soon, a thief was discovered. According to the poet:
So he took to riotous living, “and was not wise in his doing”; ergo—
So he started living wildly, “and wasn't wise in his actions”; therefore—
The thief, whether poor man or ruined clerk, removed the treasures, was seen by the people, and brought before the emperor, on the charge of breaking the royal edict.
The thief, whether a broke guy or a disgraced clerk, took the valuables, was spotted by the crowd, and was brought before the emperor for violating the royal decree.
101But the thief said: “Good my lord—suffer me to speak.”
101But the thief said: “Please, my lord—let me speak.”
And the emperor said, “Speak on.”
And the emperor said, "Go ahead and speak."
Then said the man: “Lo, as I entered the temple of the three images, the first image extended to me its finger, as though it would say, ‘Take this ring’; but yet I doubted of its wishes, until I read the superscription, ‘My finger is generous’; then knew I that it was the pleasure of the statue to give the ring, and I obeyed and took it. Then came I to the image with the beard of gold. Methinks the maker of this had no beard; shall the creature be better than the creator? that were a plain and manifest wrong. But still I was modest, and hesitated, until the words of the inscription, ‘Let him that is beardless come to me, and I will give him one,’ forbade me to refuse to supply my own wants by the statue’s gift. As for the golden cloak, it was in pure charity that I took it away. Stone is cold, and metal is cold; the image is of the former, the cloak of the latter. In winter it was adding cold to cold, in summer it was too heavy and warm for the season. Still should I have forborne to rob the statue of its cloak, had I not seen the words, ‘I fear no one.’ Such intolerable arrogance, in a woman too, was to be punished. I took the cloak to humble the statue’s pride.” But all these excuses were useless.
Then the man said, “As I entered the temple of the three images, the first image pointed its finger at me, as if to say, ‘Take this ring’; but I still questioned its intentions until I read the inscription, ‘My finger is generous’; then I knew the statue wanted to give me the ring, so I obeyed and took it. Next, I approached the image with the golden beard. I don’t think the creator had a beard; how could the creation be better than the creator? That would be clearly wrong. But still, I was modest and hesitated until the words of the inscription, ‘Let him who is beardless come to me, and I will give him one,’ compelled me to accept the statue’s gift to meet my own needs. As for the golden cloak, I took it purely out of kindness. Stone is cold, and metal is cold; the image is made of the former, the cloak of the latter. In winter, it was just adding cold to cold; in summer, it was too heavy and warm for the season. Yet I would have refrained from taking the statue’s cloak had I not seen the words, ‘I fear no one.’ Such unbearable arrogance, especially from a woman, deserved to be punished. I took the cloak to humble the statue’s pride.” But all these excuses were useless.
102“Fair sir,” replied Leo, “do you not know the law, that he who robs the statues shall die?—let the law be obeyed”; and it was as the emperor said.
102“Good sir,” Leo replied, “don’t you know the law that says anyone who steals from the statues has to die?—let’s follow the law”; and it was as the emperor commanded.
“Your tale reminds me strongly of the witticisms by which the elder Dionysius justified his theft of the golden cloak of Jupiter and the beard of Æsculapius,” said Herbert.
“Your story strongly reminds me of the clever remarks that the older Dionysius used to justify stealing the golden cloak of Jupiter and the beard of Æsculapius,” said Herbert.
“What, when he exchanged the cold gold garment for the warm woollen robe, and took off the beard of the son of the beardless?” remarked Thompson; “but let us hear the moral.”
“What, when he swapped the cold gold garment for the warm wool robe, and removed the beard of the beardless son?” Thompson remarked; “but let’s hear the moral.”
“The moral of this tale,” said Lathom, “is the least strained, and perhaps the best of all the applications attached to the legends. The emperor is God. The three images the three sorts of mankind in whom God takes delight. The first image, with its extended hand and proffered gift, is no bad symbol of the poor and simple of this world, who prevail little among the great and powerful unless their gift is ready in the extended hand.”
“The moral of this story,” said Lathom, “is the least forced, and maybe the best of all the meanings connected to the legends. The emperor represents God. The three images reflect the three types of humanity that God appreciates. The first image, with its outstretched hand and offered gift, symbolizes the poor and simple people of this world, who achieve little among the powerful unless their gift is readily available in their open hand.”
“Why fleecest thou the poor?” asks conscience. “May I not receive the proffered gift when freely offered?” replies the wicked man. “Did I not take it, men would laugh at me—to curb their tongues I take.”
“Why are you taking advantage of the poor?” asks conscience. “Can’t I accept the gift that’s offered to me freely?” replies the wicked man. “If I didn’t take it, people would laugh at me—so I take it to silence their gossip.”
“A bitter and too often true lesson in all times and all nations,” remarked Herbert. “We seldom want for a good excuse.”
“A bitter and often true lesson in all times and all nations,” Herbert noted. “We rarely lack a good excuse.”
“The second image,” continued Lathom, “is the symbol of those who are raised to wealth by God’s especial blessing, and from whom the wicked seek to take away their property by every pretext. ‘We are bald,’ cry they; ‘we are poor; let us divide this man’s riches among us.’”
“The second image,” Lathom continued, “represents those who are elevated to wealth through God’s special favor, and from whom the wicked try to seize their property through any excuse. ‘We are without means,’ they shout; ‘we are struggling; let’s split this man’s riches among us.’”
“There were chartists in those days as well as now; 103levelling comes natural to some minds,” said Thompson. “But to the third figure.”
“There were chartists back then just like there are now; 103 leveling comes naturally to some people,” said Thompson. “But to the third figure.”
“The image with the golden cloak,” continued Lathom, “represents the good man in power and authority, who fears not the evil man, encourages virtue, and eradicates vice. ‘He is proud; he is a tyrant,’ cry the people; ‘we will not have this man to reign over us.’ But, says the old monk, ‘The end of these men is according to the law of the Lord, for they perish miserably.’”
“The image with the golden cloak,” continued Lathom, “represents the good person in power and authority, who does not fear the wicked, promotes virtue, and eliminates vice. ‘He’s arrogant; he’s a tyrant,’ shout the people; ‘we refuse to let this man rule us.’ But, says the old monk, ‘The fate of these people aligns with the Lord’s law, for they meet a miserable end.’”
“The old priest’s moral has so well satisfied me, that I am sorry that our evening is come to a close,” said Herbert.
“The old priest’s moral has pleased me so much that I’m sorry our evening is coming to an end,” said Herbert.
“Well—it must be so; but come,” replied Lathom, “you shall have an enigma to discover. An emperor found a sarcophagus on which were three circles with these words: ‘I have expended—I have given—I have kept—I have possessed—I do possess—I have lost—I am punished.’ Whilst on the front of the chest was written: ‘What I have expended I have; what I gave away I have.’ Read me this inscription.”
“Well—it has to be that way; but come,” replied Lathom, “you’ll have a riddle to solve. An emperor discovered a sarcophagus with three circles and the following words: ‘I have spent—I have given—I have kept—I have owned—I currently own—I have lost—I am punished.’ Meanwhile, the front of the chest had this written: ‘What I have spent I have; what I gave away I have.’ Figure out this inscription for me.”
“Read it, read it,” remarked Thompson, with a smile; “‘it is very easy to say, Read it, read it,’ as Liston used to say; ‘but do it, do it’—that is a different matter. Well! it is a good night-cap at the worst.”
“Read it, read it,” Thompson said with a smile; “’It’s easy to say, Read it, read it,’ as Liston used to say; ‘but doing it, doing it—that’s a whole different story. Well! It’s a good nightcap at the very least.”


CHAPTER VII.
Curiosities of the Gesta—Byrkes’ Epitaph—The Lay of the Little Bird—Of the Burdens of this Life—Ancient Fairs—Winchester—Modern Continental Fairs—Russia—Nischnei-Novgorod.
Curiosities of the Gesta—Byrkes’ Epitaph—The Song of the Little Bird—Of the Challenges of Life—Ancient Fairs—Winchester—Modern Continental Fairs—Russia—Nizhny Novgorod.
“We confess ourselves conquered,” said Herbert, when the next evening was come; “your old monk’s learning is too recondite for us.”
“We admit defeat,” said Herbert, when the next evening arrived; “your old monk’s knowledge is too obscure for us.”
“First, then, comes ‘I have expended’: what?—my life—in judgment, in advice, in authority. ‘I have given’—equipments to my servants and warriors, charity to the needy. ‘I have kept’—exact justice. ‘I have possessed’—a generous and true heart. ‘I do possess’—a hand to bestow, to protect, to punish. ‘I have lost’—my folly, the friendship of my foes, the desires of the flesh. ‘I am punished’—for my sins.”
“First, then, comes ‘I have given’: what?—my life—in judgment, in advice, in authority. ‘I have provided’—resources for my servants and warriors, charity for those in need. ‘I have maintained’—exact justice. ‘I have held’—a generous and sincere heart. ‘I do have’—a hand to give, to protect, to punish. ‘I have lost’—my foolishness, the friendship of my enemies, the desires of the flesh. ‘I am punished’—for my sins.”
“So far, so good; but the most abstruse remains unexplained,” said Thompson; “on the front of the sarcophagus was written: ‘What I have expended, I have; what I gave away, I have.’ How do you read these sayings?”
“So far, so good; but the most complex still isn't explained,” said Thompson; “on the front of the sarcophagus was written: ‘What I have spent, I have; what I gave away, I possess.’ How do you interpret these sayings?”
“I am afraid I cannot help you,” rejoined Lathom; “the story seems to be defective at this point, and we must fall back on the suggestions of the translator, of whom I have spoken before. Mr. Swan refers the words ‘What I have expended, I have’ to a judicious outlay of property, by which various benefits are reaped by the expender in the persons of his descendants; whilst 105the other words, ‘What I have given away, I have,’ he explains of the thanks of the poor and the blessings of heaven consequent on charitable gifts.”
“I’m afraid I can’t help you,” replied Lathom; “the story seems to have a gap here, and we need to rely on the suggestions of the translator I mentioned earlier. Mr. Swan interprets the phrase ‘What I have expended, I have’ as a wise investment of resources, from which various benefits are gained by the spender in the form of his descendants; while the other phrase, ‘What I have given away, I have,’ he explains refers to the gratitude of the poor and the blessings from heaven that come from charitable gifts.”
“Your story reminds me of the old epitaph in Doncaster Church,” said Herbert, “which Gough gives in these words:
“Your story reminds me of the old epitaph in Doncaster Church,” said Herbert, “which Gough gives in these words:
“The three centre lines of his epitaph, indeed, bear a curious likeness to some of the inscriptions on the sarcophagus; perhaps the wise man who composed the epitaph may have seen your old monk’s book, or heard its moralities in many an old pulpit exhortation in his early days,” said Thompson.
“The three center lines of his epitaph really do resemble some of the inscriptions on the sarcophagus; maybe the wise person who wrote the epitaph saw your old monk’s book or heard its teachings in many a sermon during his younger days,” Thompson said.
“Coincidences are oftentimes just as remarkable as plagiarisms,” said Herbert. “But come, Sir Tale-teller, What entertainment have you for us this evening?”
“Coincidences are often just as amazing as plagiarisms,” said Herbert. “But come on, Storyteller, what do you have in store for us this evening?”
“A little poetry, not of my own, but so closely resembling the old tale of the Gesta, that I prefer this poetic version, of The Lay of the Little Bird, to my own stiff prose.”
“A bit of poetry, not my own, but so similar to the old story of the Gesta, that I favor this poetic version of The Lay of the Little Bird over my own rigid prose.”
THE LAY OF THE LITTLE BIRD.
“There is something very Eastern about this tale,” remarked Herbert at its conclusion.
“There’s something really Eastern about this story,” Herbert commented at the end.
“It is found in the old Greek monk’s legend of Barlaam and Josaphat,” replied Lathom, “to whom it is more 112probable that it came from the East than from any other source.”
“It’s in the old legend of Barlaam and Josaphat from a Greek monk,” Lathom replied, “and it’s more likely that it came from the East than from anywhere else.”
“Such a story, I should suppose, has been freely used by later writers,” said Thompson.
“Honestly, I think later writers have made good use of such a story,” said Thompson.
“It appears in the Disciplina Clericalis of Alphonsus, in The Golden Legend of Caxton, and in Lydgate under the title of ‘The Chorle and the Bird’; but besides these and Mr. Way, whose version I have just read you, I cannot discover any other writers who have made use of this fiction.”
“It shows up in the Clerical Discipline by Alphonsus, in Caxton’s The Golden Legend, and in Lydgate under the title 'The Chorle and the Bird'; but apart from these and Mr. Way, whose version I just shared with you, I can’t find any other authors who have used this story.”
“The moral of this fiction explains itself,” said Herbert. “I presume the author is content with the plain meaning.”
“The lesson of this story is clear,” said Herbert. “I assume the author is happy with the straightforward interpretation.”
“Yes, for this once,” rejoined Lathom; “but be content, the next story will satisfy the greatest lover of allegories; for curious, indeed, is it as an instance, even among curiosities, of the once common practice of converting every thing into allegory.”
“Yes, just this once,” replied Lathom; “but don’t worry, the next story will please even the biggest fan of allegories; for it’s truly interesting as an example, even among curiosities, of the once common practice of turning everything into allegory.”
“How is it entitled?” asked Thompson.
“How is it titled?” asked Thompson.
“‘Of the Burdens of this Life’; in form it is a dialogue between a scholar and his master, who might well be supposed to change places with each other. You must be content with Mr. Swan’s version.”
“‘Of the Burdens of this Life’; in form, it’s a conversation between a scholar and his teacher, who could easily swap roles. You’ll have to settle for Mr. Swan’s version.”
OF THE BURDENS OF THIS LIFE.
A certain king once went to a fair, and took with him a preceptor and his scholar. Standing in the market-place they perceived eight packages for sale. The scholar questioned his teacher respecting the first of them. “Pray,” said he, “what is the price of poverty? that is, of tribulation for the love of God?”
A certain king once went to a fair and took with him a teacher and his student. Standing in the marketplace, they saw eight packages for sale. The student asked his teacher about the first one. “Could you tell me,” he said, “what is the price of poverty? That is, what does it cost to go through hardship for the love of God?”
113Preceptor. The kingdom of heaven.
113Mentor. The kingdom of heaven.
Scholar. It is a great price indeed. Open the second package and let us see what it contains.
Scholar. It’s a really good price. Open the second package and let’s see what’s inside.
Preceptor. It contains meekness: Blessed are the meek.
Preceptor. It includes humility: Blessed are the humble.
Scholar. Meekness indeed is a very illustrious thing, and worthy of divine majesty. What is its price?
Scholar. Humility is truly a remarkable thing, and deserving of divine greatness. What is its value?
Preceptor. Neither gold nor silver will be taken; they are too contemptible. I demand earth for it; and nothing but earth will I receive.
Preceptor. I won’t accept gold or silver; they’re too worthless. I want earth for it; and nothing but earth will I take.
Scholar. There is a spacious tract of uninhabited country between India and Great Britain. Take as much of it as you please.
Scholar. There is a large area of unoccupied land between India and Great Britain. Take as much of it as you want.
Preceptor. No; this land is the land of the dying; the land which devours its inhabitants. Men die there. I demand the land of the living.
Preceptor. No; this land is the land of the dying; the land that consumes its inhabitants. People die here. I want the land of the living.
Scholar. I muse at what you say. All die, and would you alone be exempt? Would you live for ever? Behold, blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. What is there in the third package?
Scholar. I think about what you said. Everyone dies, and do you want to be the only one who doesn't? Do you want to live forever? Look, blessed are the humble, for they will inherit the earth. What’s in the third package?
Preceptor. Hunger and thirst.
Mentor. Hunger and thirst.
Scholar. For how much may these be purchased?
Scholar. How much can I buy these for?
Preceptor. For righteousness. Blessed are they who hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled.
Preceptor. For righteousness. Blessed are those who crave righteousness, for they will be satisfied.
114Scholar. Therefore you shall possess righteousness, provided there be no neglect. What does the fourth contain?
114Scholar. So, you will have righteousness, as long as you don’t overlook anything. What does the fourth one say?
Scholar. It is not customary to buy tears and wailings, yet I will buy it; because the saints desire it at this price. Blessed are they who mourn, for they shall be comforted. What is the fifth package?
Scholar. It's not usual to pay for tears and wailing, but I will; because the saints want it at this cost. Blessed are those who mourn, for they will be comforted. What’s the fifth package?
Preceptor. It is a divided parcel, and contains mercy, which I will weigh to please you. At a word, I will take mercy for mercy; eternity for time.
Preceptor. It's a split piece of land, and it holds mercy, which I'll measure to satisfy you. In short, I'll exchange mercy for mercy; eternity for time.
Scholar. You were a bad umpire to ask this, unless mercy should plead for you. Nevertheless, she shall become your surety. And blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. In this life we abound in poverty and wretchedness and hardship. Undo the sixth package, perhaps it may contain something better.
Scholar. You really shouldn't have asked this unless you had some compassion on your side. Still, she will vouch for you. And blessed are the merciful, for they will receive mercy. In this life, we experience so much poverty, suffering, and difficulty. Open the sixth package; maybe it has something better inside.
Preceptor. It is clearly full, but it loves not, like a purple robe, to be exposed before the common eye; you shall see it in private, and then we will agree about the price.
Preceptor. It's clearly full, but it doesn't want to be displayed like a purple robe for everyone to see; you'll see it in private, and then we can agree on the price.
Scholar. Very well; what is next?
Scholar. Alright; what's next?
Preceptor. Purity; which is extremely valuable. That gold and silver vase contains piety, goodness, charity, and spiritual joy. Now then 115let us open these precious garments. Here are lectures, meditations, prayers, and contemplations. The judgments of the Lord are justified in themselves, and more to be desired than gold and precious stones.
Preceptor. Purity; which is incredibly valuable. That gold and silver vase holds piety, goodness, charity, and spiritual joy. Now then 115let's reveal these precious garments. Here are lectures, meditations, prayers, and reflections. The judgments of the Lord are just in themselves and more desirable than gold and precious stones.
Scholar. There is a great reward in the possession. Ask, therefore, what you will.
Scholar. There's a huge reward in having it. So go ahead, ask whatever you want.
Preceptor. To see God.
Mentor. To see God.
Scholar. Therefore, Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. Open the seventh package.
Scholar. So, blessed are those with a pure heart, because they will see God. Open the seventh package.
Preceptor. It contains peace.
Mentor. It contains calm.
Scholar. What! are you going to sell me your peace?
Scholar. What! Are you really going to sell me your peace?
Preceptor. It does not accord with my poverty, nor would it with your justice and great wealth, to take any thing of me for nothing. But your liberality will make me rich. What then? I am a mean country fellow, and made of clay; formed of the very dust of the earth. My want of nobility oppresses me, and I would no longer bear the reproach which says: “You are earth, and to earth you shall go.” I would rather have it said to me: “You are heaven, and to heaven you shall go.” I eagerly desire to fulfil the destiny of the sons of God; I would become a son of God.
Preceptor. It doesn't fit with my poverty, and it wouldn't suit your fairness and great wealth, to take anything from me for free. But your generosity will make me wealthy. What then? I’m just a simple country person, made of clay; created from the very dust of the earth. My lack of nobility weighs on me, and I can’t stand the scorn that says: “You are dust, and to dust you shall return.” I’d much rather hear: “You are part of heaven, and to heaven you shall go.” I’m eager to embrace the fate of the children of God; I want to become a child of God.
Scholar. I have done; I confess the truth, and distrust you no longer. Blessed are the peacemakers, 116for they shall be called the sons of God. If, therefore, you preserve the love of a son, you shall receive the paternal inheritance. Now what is contained in the last package? Explain it.
Scholar. I’ve done it; I admit the truth, and I don’t distrust you anymore. Blessed are the peacemakers, 116for they will be called the children of God. So, if you keep the love of a child, you will receive the family inheritance. Now, what’s in the last package? Explain it.
Preceptor. It contains only tribulation and persecution for the sake of righteousness.
Preceptor. It only brings suffering and hardship for the cause of righteousness.
Scholar. What do you want for it?
Scholar. What do you want for it?
Preceptor. The kingdom of heaven.
Tutor. The kingdom of heaven.
Scholar. I gave you that as the price of poverty!
Scholar. I said that was the cost of being poor!
Preceptor. True; but month after month, week after week, man wanders in his wishes. Before the present week or month expires, what will remain of it?
Preceptor. True; but month after month, week after week, people drift around in their desires. Before this week or month is over, what will be left of it?
Scholar. I marvel at your sagacity in making a bargain. Now hear, good and faithful servant! because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will appoint thee lord over many.
Scholar. I'm impressed by your wisdom in making a deal. Now listen, good and faithful servant! Since you've been trustworthy in small matters, I will make you in charge of much.
“The allusion to the king’s visit to the fair,” said Herbert, “reminds me of what Wharton says of the royal booth at the fair of St. Botolph, at Boston, in Lincolnshire, from which stall or booth the king drew revenue.”
“The reference to the king’s visit to the fair,” said Herbert, “makes me think of what Wharton writes about the royal booth at the fair of St. Botolph, in Boston, Lincolnshire, from which the king collected revenue.”
“Before roads were general and passable, and the communication between town and town was frequent, the concourse of people at the various fairs must have been very great,” said Thompson.
“Before roads were common and easy to travel, and communication between towns was frequent, the gathering of people at the different fairs must have been significant,” said Thompson.
“As great as even now in many parts of the East, where the fairs are still regarded as the great emporia of 117merchandise, the universal mart of extensive districts, dependent on such meetings for their chief supplies.”
“As significant as it still is in many areas of the East, where fairs are still seen as the major hubs for trade, the universal marketplace for vast regions that rely on these gatherings for their main supplies.”
“Wharton,” said Herbert, “gives a curious account of St. Giles’ fair at Winchester, which dated back to the Conquest, was held for three days, and, by later grants, extended to sixteen; and was given by William the Conqueror to the bishops of Winchester as a source of revenue.”
“Wharton,” Herbert said, “gives an interesting description of St. Giles’ fair in Winchester, which goes back to the Conquest, lasted for three days, and, by later grants, was extended to sixteen; and was given by William the Conqueror to the bishops of Winchester as a source of income.”
“Doubtless no mean revenue was derived from it,” said Lathom.
“There's no doubt it brought in a significant amount of money,” said Lathom.
“For those days, very great: the jurisdiction of the fair extended for seven miles round, including the port of Southampton; and every merchant who sold wares within that circuit, except at the fair, or refused to pay the bishop’s toll, had his goods forfeited to the bishop. In the middle of St. Giles’ Down stood the bishop’s pavilion, where sat his court, supreme, so long as the fair lasted, within the seven miles’ jurisdiction.”
“For those days, it was quite significant: the fair's jurisdiction stretched seven miles around, including the port of Southampton; and every merchant who sold goods within that area, except at the fair, or who refused to pay the bishop’s toll, had their goods taken by the bishop. In the center of St. Giles’ Down stood the bishop’s pavilion, where his court presided, holding authority for as long as the fair lasted within the seven-mile jurisdiction."
“What, over other existing jurisdictions, the lords of the neighborhood, or the corporation of Winchester?” asked Thompson.
“What about the local authorities or the Winchester council?” asked Thompson.
“Yes, supreme for the time. Even the city was for the time under the bishop’s rule; on St. Giles’ eve the keys were delivered to him, and during the fair toll was exacted in his name on all goods that went through the city gate. No baron within the circuit could hold his manor-court without a license from the bishop’s pavilion. The bishop appointed a mayor, bailiff, and coroner of his own during the fair.”
“Yes, he was the highest authority at that time. Even the city was under the bishop’s control; on St. Giles’ eve, the keys were handed over to him, and during the fair, tolls were collected in his name on all goods passing through the city gate. No baron within the area could hold his manor court without a license from the bishop’s residence. The bishop appointed his own mayor, bailiff, and coroner during the fair.”
“Being so near the coast, foreigners must have often resorted to the great Winchester fair, I presume?”
“Since it’s so close to the coast, foreigners must have frequently visited the big Winchester fair, I assume?”
“Yes,” rejoined Herbert. “So numerous and powerful that they had their separate street in the fair, as the drapers, and spice-dealers, and potters had theirs; and the toll to the bishop from the foreign merchants formed no mean portion of the revenue he derived from the fair.”
“Yes,” replied Herbert. “So many and influential that they had their own street in the fair, just like the drapers, spice dealers, and potters; and the fees the bishop collected from the foreign merchants made up a significant part of the income he earned from the fair.”
118“It was an old custom for merchants to meet from all countries at the different fairs,” said Lathom. “I remember to have read that in 1314, Philip of France remonstrated with our second Edward on the great loss his subjects had received from the merchants of England desisting from frequenting the fairs in France.”
118 “It used to be a tradition for merchants from all over to gather at various fairs,” Lathom said. “I recall reading that in 1314, Philip of France complained to our second Edward about the significant losses his people faced because English merchants stopped attending the fairs in France.”
“Yes,” remarked Frederick Thompson; “in the days of the Edwards and Henrys a fair was as great a panacea for evils, as public meetings in this century. If a village was sacked or destroyed by fire or flood, the grant of a fair was an established means of restoring it to its pristine vigor.”
“Yes,” said Frederick Thompson; “back in the days of the Edwards and Henrys, a fair was as effective a remedy for troubles as public meetings are in this century. If a village was looted or ruined by fire or flood, the granting of a fair was a common way to bring it back to life.”
“We must look abroad for the old fairs, such as they were in the middle ages,” said Herbert. “Frankfort and Leipzig still remind us of such fairs as that at Winchester; thirty to forty thousand buyers and sellers are not uncommonly seen at Leipzig, the last great fair of Central Europe.”
“We need to look beyond our borders for the old fairs, like those from the Middle Ages,” said Herbert. “Frankfurt and Leipzig still remind us of fairs like the one in Winchester; it’s common to see thirty to forty thousand buyers and sellers at Leipzig, the last major fair in Central Europe.”
“And yet,” said Lathom, “both of these are but children to the great fair of Nischnei-Novgorod, where merchants from the banks of the Baltic and the Caspian interchange goods with Khivans, Chinese, the mountaineers of Central Asia, and the merchants of Western Europe.”
“And yet,” said Lathom, “both of these are just small compared to the huge fair of Nizhny Novgorod, where merchants from the shores of the Baltic and the Caspian trade goods with people from Khiva, China, the Central Asian highlands, and the traders from Western Europe.”
“It is, indeed, almost difficult to believe Kohl’s account of the meeting at Nischnei-Novgorod,” said Herbert.
“It’s really hard to believe Kohl’s account of the meeting at Nizhny Novgorod,” said Herbert.
“Wonderful, but of admitted truth. How curious must be the scenes: a town of vast emporia, mingled with nearly three thousand shops, almost without an inhabitant, save a few government officials, until the flag is raised on the 29th of June; then the town is alive like an ant-hill. Every magazine and booth is filled with merchandise, the produce of the most diverse countries; thousands of boats are landing goods, or taking them to other vessels; piles of merchandise stand on all sides, even in the open country; and amidst all 119this treasury of wealth, three hundred thousand of nearly all nations under heaven are trafficking.”
“Wonderful, but undeniably true. How fascinating the scenes must be: a town full of huge markets, mixed with nearly three thousand shops, almost completely empty of people, except for a few government officials, until the flag is raised on June 29th; then the town comes alive like an ant hill. Every shop and stall is stocked with goods from a variety of countries; thousands of boats are unloading merchandise or taking it to other ships; piles of products surround you, even in the countryside; and amidst all this wealth, three hundred thousand people from nearly every nation on earth are trading.”
“The value of goods exposed at such fairs must be startling, if capable of being calculated,” said Herbert.
“The value of the goods displayed at these fairs must be shocking, if we could actually figure it out,” said Herbert.
“The system of fair-tolls makes this an easy matter. In 1839, the value of goods exposed at twenty-two of the fairs of Russia, reached fifteen millions and a half, of which Novgorod contributed nearly one half.”
“The fair-toll system makes this pretty straightforward. In 1839, the value of goods displayed at twenty-two of the fairs in Russia reached fifteen and a half million, with Novgorod contributing almost half of that.”
“Roubles,” suggested Thompson.
“Roubles,” Thompson suggested.
“No, sterling pounds.” With this digressive conversation, the evening closed.
“No, British pounds.” With this off-topic conversation, the evening came to an end.


CHAPTER VIII.
Southey’s Thalaba—The Suggestions of the Evil One—Cotonolapes, the Magician—The Garden of Aloaddin—The Old Man of the Mountain—The Assassins—Their Rise and Fall—Gay’s Conjurer—Sir Guido, the Crusader—Guy, Earl of Warwick.
Southey’s Thalaba—The Thoughts of the Evil One—Cotonolapes, the Mage—The Aladdin Garden—The Old Man of the Mountain—The Assassins—Their Rise and Fall—Gay’s Magician—Sir Guido, the Knight Templar—Guy, Earl of Warwick.
“Are you going to give us a specimen of the late Laureate’s conversions,” said Thompson, “that you borrowed my Southey?”
“Are you going to show us an example of the late Laureate’s conversions,” said Thompson, “that you borrowed my Southey?”
“Even so—to claim for the magic garden of Aloaddin, the gem of the sixth book of Thalaba, at least a Latin form, if it must not be regarded as a striking instance of my Eastern theory.”
“Even so—to assert that the magical garden of Aladdin, the gem of the sixth book of Thalaba, at least has a Latin form, if it cannot be seen as a clear example of my Eastern theory.”
“Southey did not come to your book for this idea; he was content with the apparently historical account of Purchas in his Pilgrims, or the more elaborate description of the notorious Mandeville,” rejoined Thompson.
“Southey didn’t come to your book for this idea; he was satisfied with the seemingly historical account of Purchas in his Pilgrims, or the more detailed description of the infamous Mandeville,” responded Thompson.
“I am very much at a loss to appreciate your account,” said Herbert, “as Southey, Purchas, and Mandeville are nearly all equally unknown to me.”
“I really don’t understand your story,” said Herbert, “since Southey, Purchas, and Mandeville are all pretty much unfamiliar to me.”
“The best means of showing the progress of the story and its conversion by the poet,” said Lathom, “will be to commence with the old monk’s very short version; let that be followed by Mandeville, and that veritable author by Southey’s description. The monk’s tale is,
“The best way to show how the story develops and how the poet transforms it,” Lathom said, “is to start with the old monk’s very brief version; then move on to Mandeville, and after that, follow up with Southey’s interpretation. The monk’s tale is,
“THE SUGGESTIONS OF THE EVIL ONE.”
There was a celebrated magician who had a vast castle surrounded by a very beautiful garden, in which grew flowers of the most fragrant smell, and fruits not only fair to look upon but most delicious to the taste. In short, it was a garden of Paradise; no one was allowed to see its glories, or taste its pleasures, but fools or personal enemies of the magician. When the gate was opened to any one, great was his wonder and delight; and few who entered ever wished to return. Nay, the pleasures they there enjoyed so affected their minds, that they yielded forthwith to the will of the magician, and were ready to resign to him every thing that they had.
There was a famous magician who had a massive castle surrounded by a beautiful garden filled with wonderfully fragrant flowers and fruits that were not only pleasing to the eye but also incredibly tasty. In short, it was a paradise of a garden; only fools or personal enemies of the magician were allowed to see its wonders or enjoy its delights. When the gate was opened for anyone, they were filled with awe and joy, and few who entered ever wanted to leave. Moreover, the pleasures they experienced there impacted their minds so much that they immediately submitted to the magician's will and were willing to give him everything they had.
To the fools this garden appeared to be Paradise itself: its flowers and its fruits they looked upon as of immortal growth, and regarded themselves as chosen from among the inhabitants of the world as the happy possessors of the land. Beyond this they gave not one thought. Day and night they revelled in pleasure, and surrendered their minds and their bodies to lawless gratifications.
To the fools, this garden seemed like Paradise itself: they viewed its flowers and fruits as if they would last forever, believing they were specially selected from all the people in the world to be the fortunate owners of this land. They didn’t think beyond this at all. Day and night, they indulged in pleasure, giving themselves completely to unrestrained delights.
At last the day of reckoning came, and the magician prepared to reap the fruits of his 122scheme. Their inheritances once placed in his power, he waited but for some moment when his victim was steeped in sensual intoxication, and then fell upon him and slew him. Thus, by his fictitious Paradise, he acquired great wealth and power.
At last, the day of judgment arrived, and the magician got ready to collect the rewards of his plan. Once their inheritances were in his control, he just waited for a moment when his victim was completely lost in pleasure, then attacked and killed him. In this way, through his false Paradise, he gained immense wealth and power.
“I admire the moderation of your old monk,” said Thompson, “in not assigning a particular locality to his magician’s paradise. Purchas and Mandeville are not so moderate; the former puts Aloaddin’s abode in the northeast parts of Persia, and Mandeville locates him in the island of Milsterak, a portion of the kingdom of Prester John.”
“I admire how your old monk keeps it vague,” said Thompson, “by not pinning down a specific location for his magician’s paradise. Purchas and Mandeville aren’t as subtle; the former places Aladdin’s home in the northeastern parts of Persia, while Mandeville claims he’s in the island of Milsterak, a part of the kingdom of Prester John.”
“No bad illustration,” said Herbert, “of the difference between a writer who tells a fiction as a fiction, and one who records it with the intention of making his readers believe it to be true.”
“No bad illustration,” said Herbert, “of the difference between a writer who presents a story as a story, and one who writes it with the aim of convincing his readers that it’s real.”
“Great particularity as to time, place, and persons is the sure mark of a mendacious traveller,” remarked Lathom; “both Purchas and Mandeville have altered the object of the magician’s plot; making it his means of destroying his enemies, by persuading his victims that death in his service was only a step to a more beautiful paradise. I will read Mandeville’s tale of
“Being very specific about time, place, and people is a sure sign of a lying traveler,” Lathom said. “Both Purchas and Mandeville have twisted the purpose of the magician’s scheme, turning it into a way to eliminate his foes by convincing his victims that dying in his service is just a step toward a more beautiful paradise. I will read Mandeville’s story of
“COTONOLAPES, THE MAGICIAN.”
In the isle of Pentexoire, that is in the land of Prester John, is a great isle, long and broad, and men call that isle Milsterak. There was a man there that was called Cotonolapes; he was full rich, and had a fair castle on a hill, and 123strong, and he made a wall all about the hill right strong and fair; within he had a fair garden, wherein were many trees bearing all manner of fruits that he might find, and he had planted therein all manner of herbs of good smell, and that bare flowers, and there were many fair wells, and by them were made many halls and chambers well dight with gold and azure, and he had made there divers stories of beasts and birds, that sung and turned by engine and orbage as they had been quick; and he had in his garden all things that might be to man solace and comfort; he had also in that garden maidens within the age of fifteen years, the fairest that he might find, and men children of the same age, and they were clothed with cloth of gold, and he said that they were angels; and he caused to be made certain hills, and inclosed them about with precious stones of jasper and crystal, and set in gold and pearls, and other manner of stones; and he had made a conduit under the earth, so that when he would, the walls ran sometimes with milk, sometimes with wine, sometimes with honey, and this place is called Paradise; and when any young bachelor of the country, knight or esquire, cometh to him for solace and disport, he leadeth them into his paradise and showeth them these things, as the songs of 124birds, and his damsels and wells; and he did strike divers instruments of music in a high tower that might be heard, and said they were angels of God, and that place was Paradise that God had granted to those who believe, when he said thus: Dabo vobis terram fluentem lacte et melle; that is to say, I shall give you land flowing with milk and honey. And then this rich man made these men drink a manner of drink of which they were drunken; and he said to them, if they would die for his sake, when they were dead they should come to his paradise, and they should be of the age of those maidens, and should dwell always with them, and he should put them in a fairer paradise, where they should see God in joy and in his majesty: and then they granted to do that he would, and he bade them go and slay such a lord, or a man of the country that he was wroth with, and that they should have dread of no man. And if they were slain themselves for his sake, he should put them in his paradise when they were dead. And so went these bachelors to slay great lords of the country, and were slain themselves in hope to have that paradise; and thus he was avenged of his enemies through his desert; and when rich men of the country perceived this cautel and malice, and the will of this Cotonolapes, they gathered them together 125and assailed the castle, and slew him, and destroyed all his goods and his fair places and riches that were in his paradise; and the place of the walls there is yet, and some other things, but the riches are not, and it is not long ago since it was destroyed.
On the island of Pentexoire, in the land of Prester John, there is a large island called Milsterak. There was a man named Cotonolapes who was very wealthy and had a beautiful castle on a hill. He built a strong and beautiful wall around the hill; inside, he created a lovely garden filled with all kinds of fruit-bearing trees and a variety of fragrant herbs and flowers. There were many beautiful springs, and nearby, he built several well-decorated halls and chambers adorned with gold and blue. He had created different stories of animals and birds that sang and moved as if they were alive, operated by machinery and mechanization. His garden offered everything a person could desire for comfort and enjoyment. He also had in his garden young maidens around fifteen years old, the fairest he could find, and young boys of the same age, all dressed in cloth of gold. He claimed they were angels. He had constructed certain hills, enclosing them with precious stones like jasper and crystal, and inlaid with gold, pearls, and other kinds of stones. He created an underground conduit that allowed the walls to flow with milk, wine, or honey whenever he wanted, and this place was called Paradise. Whenever a young bachelor from the area—be they knight or squire—came to him seeking pleasure and entertainment, he would lead them into his paradise to show them the beautiful singing birds, the maidens, and the springs. He also played various musical instruments in a high tower that could be heard from afar, claiming they were God's angels. He said this place was Paradise, granted by God to the faithful, referring to the scripture: I will give you a land flowing with milk and honey., meaning, "I will give you a land flowing with milk and honey." Then this rich man offered these young men a certain drink that made them intoxicated and told them that if they would die for his sake, they would come to his paradise when they died, remaining the same age as those maidens and living with them forever. He promised to place them in an even more beautiful paradise, where they would see God in joy and majesty. They agreed to do his bidding, and he instructed them to kill a certain lord or local man he was angry with, assuring them they should fear no one. If they died for him, he promised to admit them into his paradise afterward. So, these young bachelors went off to kill powerful lords in the land and were ultimately killed themselves, all in the hope of gaining that paradise. Thus, he avenged himself on his enemies through their actions. When the wealthy men of the region recognized this scheme and malice of Cotonolapes, they banded together to attack the castle, killed him, and destroyed all his belongings and the beautiful places and treasures within his paradise. Some of the walls remain, along with a few other things, but the riches are gone, and it hasn't been long since it was destroyed.
“The variation made by this worthy story-teller seems to me to be an incorporation of the history of the Assassins,” said Herbert.
“The change made by this talented storyteller seems to me like a blend of the history of the Assassins,” said Herbert.
“Perhaps their ‘Old Man of the Mountain,’ as the chief of the Assassins was called, may have given rise to the entire fable,” rejoined Lathom. “Now, Thompson, read the poet’s conversion.”
“Maybe their ‘Old Man of the Mountain,’ as the head of the Assassins was known, inspired the whole legend,” replied Lathom. “Now, Thompson, read the poet’s conversion.”
THE GARDEN OF ALOADDIN.
“I think I must stop here,” said Thompson, “though the entire book seems but the poet’s amplification of the tale of Mandeville.”
“I think I should stop here,” said Thompson, “even though the whole book seems to be just the poet’s expanded version of the tale of Mandeville.”
“The more I think on the subject, the more certain I feel that the Assassins of the eleventh century are the origin, if not of your tradition, at least of the tales of Purchas and Mandeville,” said Herbert.
“The more I think about it, the more convinced I am that the Assassins of the eleventh century are the source, if not of your tradition, at least of the stories from Purchas and Mandeville,” said Herbert.
“I know too little of their history, to agree with you or not; surely, theirs was a purely political association,” answered Lathom.
“I don’t know enough about their history to agree with you or not; clearly, theirs was just a political alliance,” replied Lathom.
“Their original and avowed object was the placing a caliph of the race of Ismael on the throne of Bagdad; but their sacred doctrines are supposed to have embraced a wider sphere, and are known to have been converted into the means of private revenge by the adept, who 128afterwards became known as the ‘old man of the mountain.’”
“Their main goal was to put a caliph from the Ismael lineage on the throne of Baghdad; however, it is believed that their sacred beliefs expanded to a broader scope and were ultimately used as a way for individuals to take personal revenge, particularly by the expert who later became known as the ‘old man of the mountain.’”
“Where did the old man reign?” asked Thompson.
“Where did the old man rule?” asked Thompson.
“On the mountain of Alamoot, in the north of Persia. The Vulture’s Rest, as its name imported, was not unlike the hill of Cotonolapes, or the Castle of the Magician of the Gesta. There Hassan ben Sabah gathered round him an independent society of seven degrees, with himself as their head, by the title of Sheikh of the Mountain.”
“On the mountain of Alamoot, in northern Persia. The Vulture’s Rest, as its name suggests, was similar to the hill of Cotonolapes or the Castle of the Magician from the Gesta. Here, Hassan ben Sabah formed an independent society of seven levels, with himself as their leader, known as the Sheikh of the Mountain.”
“What was the date of that event?”
“What was the date of that event?”
“Within a few years of the close of the eleventh century,” replied Herbert. “His seven degrees commenced with the three grand priors, under him, the practical rulers of the society. Then came the dais, or initiated ministers; and fourthly, the refeeks, or companions. Below these were the fedavees, or devoted, who were followed by the laseeks, the aspirants, the novices of European orders. The profane, the common people, formed the last of the seven orders of the Assassins.”
“Within a few years of the end of the eleventh century,” replied Herbert. “His seven ranks started with the three grand priors, who were his practical leaders. Then came the platform, or initiated ministers; and fourth, the refeeks, or companions. Below these were the fedavees, or devoted ones, followed by the laseeks, the aspirants, the novices of European orders. The common people made up the last of the seven orders of the Assassins.”
“The mysteries, I suppose, were not revealed to any below the third class?” remarked Lathom.
“The mysteries, I guess, weren't revealed to anyone below the third class?” Lathom commented.
“No, the dais were alone acquainted with these; what they were, besides implicit obedience to their chief, and the principle of interpreting the Koran allegorically, it is impossible to discover. By the rest of the society, the text of the Koran was to be observed in its strict letter. The fedavees were, however, the support of the society. They were composed, too often, of youths stolen from their parents, and educated in such a system as recognized the sheikh as omnipotent, and impressed on them the moral and religious duty of obeying his commands.”
“No, the platform were the only ones familiar with these; what they entailed, aside from complete obedience to their leader and the idea of interpreting the Koran metaphorically, remains unclear. The rest of society was expected to follow the text of the Koran as it was written. The fedavees, however, were the backbone of the society. They often consisted of young people who had been taken from their parents and raised within a system that acknowledged the sheikh as all-powerful, instilling in them the moral and religious obligation to follow his orders.”
“From this order, then, the common idea of the Assassins arose?” said Lathom.
“Is this where the common idea of the Assassins came from?” said Lathom.
“Undoubtedly,” rejoined Herbert. “They were led to look to his mandates as direct from heaven, and as impossible 129to be evaded. They were clothed in white, with red bonnets and girdles, and armed with sharp daggers; but when a secret and dangerous mission was imposed, the disguises of the fedavees were appropriated to the task enjoined.”
“Definitely,” replied Herbert. “They were made to see his commands as coming straight from heaven, and as something they couldn’t ignore. They wore white clothing, with red hats and sashes, and carried sharp daggers; but when a secret and risky mission was assigned, the disguises of the fedavees were used for the task at hand.”
“Is any thing known of their initiatory ceremonies?”
“Is anything known about their initiation ceremonies?”
“But little; Marco Polo, indeed, gives us a curious account of the garden of Alamoot bearing a very strong likeness to that of Aloaddin, whither the fedavee was borne under the influence of opiates, before being sent on any important mission; and where, on awakening, he found himself surrounded with every earthly pleasure. This, he was persuaded, is but a foretaste of the joys of paradise, which were to be the reward of his faithful performance of the mission. And thus buoyed up, the fedavees confronted danger in every form, and executed the commands of their chief in despite of countless difficulties.”
“But little; Marco Polo indeed gives us an interesting account of the garden of Alamoot, which closely resembles that of Aladdin, where the fedavee was taken under the influence of drugs before being sent on any important mission. When he woke up, he found himself surrounded by every earthly pleasure. He was convinced this was just a preview of the joys of paradise, which would reward him for faithfully completing the mission. With this in mind, the fedavees faced every danger and carried out the orders of their leader despite countless challenges.”
“Their name, I suppose, is but the corruption of that of their leader, Hassan,” remarked Thompson.
“Their name, I guess, is just a messed-up version of their leader's name, Hassan,” said Thompson.
“Here doctors disagree,” replied Herbert; “some are content with this origin; whilst others, explaining the visions in the garden of Alamoot as the effects of an intoxicating herb, derive the name of the society from hashish, the opiate of hemp-leaves, supposed to have been so freely used by the sheikh in deluding his victims.”
“Here doctors disagree,” replied Herbert; “some are fine with this origin; while others, interpreting the visions in the garden of Alamoot as the effects of a mind-altering herb, link the name of the society to hashish, the drug made from hemp leaves, which was believed to have been widely used by the sheikh to confuse his victims.”
“How long did this strange society exist?” asked Lathom.
“How long did this weird society last?” asked Lathom.
“After a time they divided into two branches; the eastern one remaining at Alamoot, whilst the western spread into Syria. Both branches became too powerful and dangerous to be endured. After repeated attempts, the eastern branch was destroyed by the Monguls, about a century and a half after its foundation; whilst the western branch lasted only fourteen years longer, and 130fell about 1270, under the power of the Mamluke sultans of Egypt.”
“After a while, they split into two branches; the eastern one stayed at Alamoot, while the western one expanded into Syria. Both branches grew too powerful and threatening to be tolerated. After several attempts, the eastern branch was taken down by the Mongols, about a century and a half after it was established; meanwhile, the western branch survived only fourteen years longer and fell around 1270, under the control of the Mamluke sultans of Egypt.”
“It was far easier to root out their strongholds than their principles,” remarked Lathom.
“It was much easier to take down their strongholds than their beliefs,” Lathom remarked.
“It was so found by their conquerors: the mountains of Syria, especially, gave shelter to many of the society, and the tenets of the order are still believed to linger among a branch of the Koords. But come, we are wandering from our tales, and if we do not leave off our remarks Lathom will close the evening without another specimen of the old story-teller.”
“It was discovered by those who conquered them: the mountains of Syria, in particular, provided refuge for many of their group, and the beliefs of the order are still thought to persist among a faction of the Kurds. But come on, we’re getting off track, and if we don't stop our comments, Lathom will end the evening without another example from the old storyteller.”
“We have not yet heard the moral of the magician’s garden,” said Thompson.
“We still haven't heard the lesson from the magician’s garden,” said Thompson.
“The application is plain,” replied Lathom: “the magician is the world; the luxuries and beauties of his garden are the world’s rewards and riches; worldly people think that they have grasped its gifts; anon, they open their hands, and find them empty.”
“The application is simple,” replied Lathom. “The magician represents the world; the luxuries and beauties of his garden are the world’s rewards and riches. People who focus on worldly things believe they have captured its gifts; soon, they open their hands and find them empty.”
“But a short application, though over true,” remarked Herbert.
“But it's a brief application, even if it's completely accurate,” said Herbert.
“I have rather condensed the old monk, and perhaps wrongly, as the latter part of his moral reminds me strongly of a passage in Gay’s fables. ‘The conjurer,’ says the old monk, ‘puts down a dish, but places nothing in it. Then he begins to prate and mock the spectators with fair words and long speeches. Soon he inquires of them: What is in the dish? they look, and it is full of pennies. These he distributes among the bystanders; with thanks they receive his gifts, and eagerly close their hands on them; anon, they open their hands, and lo, there is nothing.’”
“I’ve kind of summarized what the old monk said, and maybe I did it wrong, but the latter part of his lesson really reminds me of a part in Gay’s fables. ‘The magician,’ says the old monk, ‘sets down a dish but puts nothing in it. Then he starts talking nonsense and fooling the audience with fancy words and long speeches. Soon he asks them: What’s in the dish? They look, and it’s full of pennies. He hands these out to the spectators; they gratefully accept his gifts and eagerly clutch them in their hands; after a while, they open their hands, and guess what? There’s nothing there.’”
“You allude,” said Herbert, “to Gay’s lines, where he describes his conjurer performing his tricks.
“You're referring,” said Herbert, “to Gay’s lines, where he describes his magician performing his tricks.
“Hardly so much,” replied Lathom, “as the four lines where he says of FORTUNE:
“Not really,” Lathom replied, “especially the four lines where he talks about Fate:
And now,” continued Lathom, “now for the original of Guy, Earl of Warwick.”
And now," Lathom continued, "let's get to the story of Guy, Earl of Warwick."
“The original of a romance, that was a celebrated piece in the time of Chaucer, and usually sung to the harp at Christmas dinners and bridals, is indeed a curiosity,” remarked Herbert.
“The original of a romance that was a well-known piece during Chaucer's time, often sung to the harp at Christmas dinners and weddings, is really an interesting find,” Herbert said.
“But how comes Sir Guy in the Latin stories?” said Thompson; “does not Bishop Percy say it was of English growth?”
“But how does Sir Guy appear in the Latin stories?” asked Thompson. “Doesn't Bishop Percy say it originated in England?”
“I cannot resolve the difficulty,” answered Lathom; “we must admit that it was in French before the end of the thirteenth century; when it came into its Latin dress, must depend on that most difficult of all points, the date and authorship of my volume of stories. But come from where he will, you have here the story of the Champion of Warwick.”
“I can’t figure out the difficulty,” Lathom replied; “we have to accept that it was in French before the end of the thirteenth century; when it was translated into Latin depends on what is perhaps the most challenging issue of all, the date and authorship of my collection of stories. But no matter where it comes from, you have here the tale of the Champion of Warwick.”
SIR GUIDO, THE CRUSADER.
Centuries have gone by since the court of the king of England was adorned by two valorous knights named Guido and Tyrius. Many a hard battle had they fought side by side against the enemies of their king, for the sake of the smiles of the fair ladies to whom they had dedicated themselves. After several 132years of brilliant deeds of daring and numerous perils, Sir Guido married the lady of his devotions. Happy were the early days of his marriage, for the knight and the lady loved each other greatly. One night Sir Guido saw a vision, as it were an angel of God talking with him, and he was afraid.
Centuries have passed since the court of the King of England was graced by two brave knights named Guido and Tyrius. They fought many tough battles side by side against their king's enemies, driven by the smiles of the beautiful ladies they had devoted themselves to. After several years filled with bold deeds and countless dangers, Sir Guido married the woman he loved. The early days of their marriage were filled with happiness, as the knight and the lady cherished each other deeply. One night, Sir Guido experienced a vision, as if an angel of God was speaking to him, and he felt afraid.
Then said the angel: “Why weepest thou, Sir Guido? arise, put on thy arms, and fight for the holy cross.”
Then the angel said, “Why are you crying, Sir Guido? Get up, put on your armor, and fight for the holy cross.”
“Verily, Lord,” replied Sir Guido, “much and often have I fought.”
“Truly, my Lord,” replied Sir Guido, “I have fought a lot and often.”
“Yes,” replied the angel, “much, often, and valiantly hast thou fought for the love of woman; now fight for the love of God, the glory of the holy cross. Contend against God’s enemies, as thou hast against those of men.”
“Yes,” replied the angel, “you have fought hard and bravely many times for the love of a woman; now fight for the love of God, the glory of the holy cross. Stand against God’s enemies just as you have against those of men.”
With these words the vision faded away, and Sir Guido knew that he was called to battle in the Holy Land against the infidels. Then he turned to his wife and said:
With these words, the vision disappeared, and Sir Guido realized he was being summoned to fight in the Holy Land against the infidels. He then turned to his wife and said:
“Felicia, we must part, but for a time; I am called to the Holy Land to fight under the banner of the cross.”
“Felicia, we have to say goodbye, but just for a while; I’m being summoned to the Holy Land to fight under the banner of the cross.”
“Alas! alas! my lord,” replied Felicia, clasping her husband in her arms and weeping hot tears upon his neck; “alas! and wilt thou leave me? death were to be preferred; then welcome death.”
“Oh no! Oh no! my lord,” Felicia said, wrapping her arms around her husband and crying tears on his neck; “oh no! are you really going to leave me? I'd rather face death; then bring on death.”
133As she spoke she snatched up a dagger that lay beside her, and would have killed herself had not Sir Guido wrenched it from her grasp.
133As she spoke, she grabbed a dagger that was next to her and would have killed herself if Sir Guido hadn't yanked it out of her hand.
“Felicia,” said the knight, “be comforted; I am vowed to go to the Holy Land; bear with it, my love; it is but for a time; be comforted.”
“Felicia,” said the knight, “don’t be sad; I’ve promised to go to the Holy Land. Please bear with it, my love; it’s just for a little while; stay positive.”
“God’s will be done,” murmured the lady. “Take this ring, and as often as you look upon it, in happiness or in misery, in joy or in woe, think of Felicia.”
“God’s will be done,” murmured the lady. “Take this ring, and whenever you look at it, whether in happiness or in misery, in joy or in sorrow, think of Felicia.”
Sir Guido gathered together his vassals, and his friend, Sir Tyrius, added his to those of Sir Guido, and thus combined they marched for the Holy Land, and journeyed by land and not by sea until they came to the borders of Dacia, a Christian country overrun by the infidels.
Sir Guido gathered his vassals, and his friend, Sir Tyrius, added his group to Sir Guido's, and together they marched to the Holy Land, traveling overland instead of by sea until they reached the borders of Dacia, a Christian country that was overrun by the infidels.
“Brother,” said Sir Guido, “go thou to the king of the country, and with thy good sword rescue his kingdom from the power of the Saracen; I will proceed to the Holy Land, and when the foes of God are vanquished will rejoin you here, and so together we will return to England.”
“Brother,” said Sir Guido, “go to the king of this land, and with your trusty sword, save his kingdom from the Saracen's grasp; I will head to the Holy Land, and once God's enemies are defeated, I will meet you back here, and then we will return to England together.”
“Even as you wish,” said Sir Tyrius; “I will await your return here.”
“Sure, as you wish,” said Sir Tyrius; “I’ll wait for you here.”
Thus did the friends separate. Sir Guido reached the Holy Land, and fought valiantly against the Saracens. Many and dire were his conflicts with the infidels, but in all of them he 134bore aloft the cross, and in his hands it never bowed before the crescent. Every one spoke of his deeds of arms, of his charity, and of his kindness; the minstrels made songs of his exploits, and spread his fame over the whole Christian world. Sir Tyrius, too, was successful in Dacia; by his aid the king regained his throne, and the infidels were driven from the kingdom. Rewards and thanks followed his successes; the king regarded him as the preserver of his throne, and considered no rewards too great or too good for the Christian warrior. The rewards of the good are ever sources of envy to the wicked. So was it at the court of the Dacian king. The prosperity of Sir Tyrius was gall and wormwood to a knight of Dacia, Sir Plebeus, who, until the coming of this stranger, had been looked upon as the greatest warrior of the Dacian people. To envy succeeded hatred, to hatred falsehood. Treason, he insinuated was in the mind of Tyrius; he aspired to the crown which he had recovered from the infidel.
Thus the friends parted ways. Sir Guido made it to the Holy Land and fought bravely against the Saracens. He faced many fierce battles with the infidels, but in each one, he held the cross high, never letting it bow before the crescent. Everyone talked about his heroic deeds, his charity, and his kindness; minstrels sang about his exploits and spread his fame throughout the entire Christian world. Sir Tyrius also had success in Dacia; with his help, the king regained his throne, and the infidels were expelled from the kingdom. He was rewarded and thanked for his victories; the king saw him as the savior of his throne and considered no reward too great or generous for the Christian warrior. The rewards of the righteous often spark jealousy in the wicked. Such was the case at the court of the Dacian king. Sir Tyrius's success was like poison to a knight of Dacia, Sir Plebeus, who, until the arrival of this stranger, had been regarded as the greatest warrior of the Dacian people. Jealousy gave way to hatred, and from hatred came falsehood. He suggested that treason was in Tyrius's mind; he claimed he aspired to the crown that he had taken back from the infidels.
Alas! how easily do we credit falsehood, how readily do we believe that every one is as wicked as ourselves. The king believed the words of Plebeus. He called his preserver before him, charged him with treason, and upbraided him with ingratitude.
Alas! How easily we believe lies, how quickly we assume that everyone is as wicked as we are. The king believed Plebeus’s words. He summoned his savior, accused him of treason, and scolded him for being ungrateful.
135“Go,” said he, “leave my court. I have honored thee much, I would have honored thee yet more. Now I give thee thy life in return for the valiant blows you struck for me; go in peace, but in poverty.”
135“Go,” he said, “leave my court. I have honored you greatly, and I would have honored you even more. Now I spare your life in exchange for the brave blows you dealt for me; go in peace, but with nothing to your name.”
“Miserable creature that I am,” murmured Sir Tyrius; “whither shall I flee in this my abject poverty?”
“Miserable creature that I am,” murmured Sir Tyrius; “where shall I flee in this my abject poverty?”
Sadly and slowly he wandered on, his eyes cast down, his hands crossed upon his breast. At last he sat down by the way-side.
Sadly and slowly, he kept walking, his eyes looking down, his hands crossed over his chest. Finally, he sat down by the side of the road.
“Friend,” said a tall pilgrim, whose careworn look showed how long he had been journeying, “friend, whence comest thou?”
“Friend,” said a tall traveler, whose tired appearance showed how long he had been on the road, “friend, where did you come from?”
“Father,” replied Tyrius, “I am of Rome; years have I lived in this land, and now I seek another home. Years have passed since my companion parted with me but a few miles from here; he sought the Holy Land, and whether he be dead or alive I know not.”
“Dad,” Tyrius replied, “I’m from Rome; I’ve lived in this land for years, and now I’m looking for a new home. It’s been years since my friend left me just a few miles from here; he went to the Holy Land, and I don’t know if he’s alive or dead.”
“Friend,” replied the palmer, “I am wearied; suffer me, by the memory of your friend, I pray you, suffer me to repose my head on your knees, that I may sleep awhile.”
“Buddy,” the traveler replied, “I’m really tired; please, for the sake of your friend, let me rest my head on your knees so I can sleep for a bit.”
Tyrius pitied the poor pilgrim, and acceded to his request. The palmer’s cloak was drawn over his face, so that he could distinguish but a portion of his features.
Tyrius felt sorry for the poor pilgrim and agreed to his request. The pilgrim's cloak was pulled over his face, so Tyrius could only see part of his features.
As the palmer slept, of a sudden a weasel, 136small and white, leapt from out of his mouth, and ran to a neighboring hill-side, where it entered a small hole; after a time the creature returned, and appeared to enter into the mouth of the sleeping man. At that moment the palmer awoke.
As the traveler slept, suddenly a small, white weasel jumped out of his mouth and ran to a nearby hillside, where it entered a small hole. After a while, the creature returned and seemed to enter the mouth of the sleeping man. At that moment, the traveler woke up.
“Friend,” said he to Tyrius, “I have dreamed a strange dream. Methought a weasel, small, and white as snow, ran from out my mouth to a hole in yonder hill, and thence returning, re-entered my open mouth.”
“Friend,” he said to Tyrius, “I had a strange dream. I thought a weasel, small and as white as snow, ran out of my mouth to a hole in that hill over there, and then, coming back, re-entered my open mouth.”
“Father,” replied Tyrius, “it was no dream; so did it appear to me also, as I sat and watched you. What the weasel did in yonder hill I cannot conjecture.”
"Father," Tyrius replied, "it wasn't a dream; it looked the same to me when I sat and watched you. I can't guess what the weasel did over there on the hill."
“Come, let us arise and look, peradventure we may find some good treasure.”
“Come on, let’s get up and see, maybe we’ll find some good treasure.”
“Even as I thought,” continued the palmer, when they entered the hole in the hill-side, that led to a large cave; “see, a dragon dead, and filled with gold; the treasure he was thus guarding is our own; ay, too, a sword. What do we read on its bright blade? ‘By me shall Guido overcome the enemies of Tyrius.’”
“Even as I thought,” the traveler continued, when they entered the opening in the hillside that led to a large cave; “look, a dead dragon, and it’s filled with gold; the treasure it was guarding is ours; and look, a sword. What does it say on its shiny blade? ‘By me shall Guido overcome the enemies of Tyrius.’”
“Alas, Guido,” said Tyrius, “where art thou, O my friend?”
“Alas, Guido,” said Tyrius, “where are you, my friend?”
“Come,” said the palmer, “we will divide the treasures; to you the piles of gold and jewels; to me this sword.”
“Come,” said the traveler, “let’s share the treasures; you take the piles of gold and jewels; I’ll take this sword.”
137“To thee the sword of Guido!” exclaimed Tyrius; “nay.”
137“To you the sword of Guido!” shouted Tyrius; “no way.”
“To me the sword of Guido,” said the pilgrim, interrupting the knight in his words, and gradually raising the cowl of his dress from off his face. “Yes, to me, Tyrius.”
“To me the sword of Guido,” said the pilgrim, interrupting the knight as he spoke, and slowly pulling back the hood of his cloak from his face. “Yes, to me, Tyrius.”
“Guido, my friend, my brother!” cried the knight, as he looked on the pilgrim’s features. “And have we met, my brother? It is enough, O my brother!” and the tears came in the eyes of both.
“Guido, my friend, my brother!” cried the knight, as he looked at the pilgrim’s face. “Have we met, my brother? That’s enough, O my brother!” and tears filled the eyes of both.
“Courage, courage, Tyrius; weep not, for I will do battle with your enemy; with this sword will I beat down thy foes; do you go to your own home, and leave me to deal with your traducers.”
“Stay strong, Tyrius; don’t cry, because I will fight your enemy. I will use this sword to take down your foes. You go home, and let me handle your attackers.”
The friends embraced and parted. Tyrius went to his home with his treasure, and Guido repaired to the Dacian king’s palace.
The friends hugged and said goodbye. Tyrius went home with his treasure, and Guido headed to the Dacian king’s palace.
“Who art thou, and from whence?” asked the porter, as Sir Guido knocked at the king’s gate.
“Who are you, and where are you from?” asked the porter, as Sir Guido knocked at the king’s gate.
“A humble pilgrim from the holy sepulchre.”
“A modest traveler from the sacred tomb.”
“Enter, father, I crave thy blessing,” said the porter, as he knelt before Sir Guido.
“Come in, Dad, I need your blessing,” said the doorman as he knelt before Sir Guido.
“Thou hast it, my son; peace be on thee and this house; I seek the king.”
“You’ve got it, my son; peace be with you and this house; I’m looking for the king.”
The king sat at meat, and all his nobles were round him.
The king sat down to eat, and all his nobles were gathered around him.
138“Is the Holy Land at peace?” inquired the king, as the pilgrim entered.
138“Is the Holy Land at peace?” asked the king as the pilgrim walked in.
“At peace, my lord; the holy sepulchre is delivered from the infidel.”
“At peace, my lord; the holy tomb is free from the unbelievers.”
“Ho, give place; sit, father; bring wine and bread. Father, hast thou heard of a Christian knight named Guido?”
“Hey, make some room; sit down, Dad; bring some wine and bread. Dad, have you heard of a Christian knight named Guido?”
“Both heard and seen him, my lord: we have eaten of the same bread, and shared the same couch.”
“Both heard and seen him, my lord: we have eaten from the same plate and shared the same bed.”
“What say they of the Christian kings?”
“What do they say about the Christian kings?”
“They say the Dacian king has regained his kingdom and crown by the aid of a brave knight of Rome, whom he promoted to great honor and riches.”
“They say the Dacian king has taken back his kingdom and crown with the help of a brave knight from Rome, whom he rewarded with great honor and wealth.”
“They say true, sir pilgrim,” said the king, on whose brow an angry spot began to show.
“They speak the truth, sir pilgrim,” said the king, on whose forehead an angry blot began to appear.
“They further say, that thou, O king, hast driven away this good and brave knight, seduced by the malice of one Plebeus, who has poisoned your royal ear with his falsehoods.”
“They also say that you, O king, have cast away this good and brave knight, tempted by the malice of a man named Plebeus, who has twisted your thoughts with his lies.”
“False pilgrim,” cried Plebeus, who stood by the king’s chair; “false pilgrim, thou utterest lies that thou darest not to defend with thy life. That Tyrius was a traitor; he would have dethroned our king.”
“Fake pilgrim,” shouted Plebeus, who was standing next to the king’s chair; “fake pilgrim, you’re telling lies that you wouldn’t dare defend with your life. That Tyrius was a traitor; he would have overthrown our king.”
“Sir knight,” replied Guido, “I have both spoken the truth, and dare prove it; if thou art Sir Plebeus, and sayest Tyrius was a traitor; 139go to, thou art a liar, and by the king’s leave I will prove thy falsehood on thy body.”
“Sir knight,” replied Guido, “I have spoken the truth, and I'm ready to prove it; if you are Sir Plebeus and say that Tyrius was a traitor, 139 then you are a liar, and with the king’s permission, I will prove your falsehood on your body.”
“It is well,” said the king; “let the wager of battle decide the truth, and God defend the right.”
“It is well,” said the king; “let the battle decide the truth, and may God protect what is right.”
“Give me, my lord, such arms as be necessary for the field, and the ordeal of battle shall prove the truth. Save this sword, I have no armor.”
“Give me, my lord, the weapons I need for the battlefield, and the trial of combat will reveal the truth. Aside from this sword, I have no armor.”
“Be it so as you desire; to-morrow, at noon, we will see this combat. Daughter, to thy care I commit this pilgrim knight; see that he be forthcoming by to-morrow’s noon.”
“Do as you wish; tomorrow, at noon, we will witness this fight. Daughter, I entrust this wandering knight to you; make sure he is ready by tomorrow’s noon.”
It was a bright day when the lists were prepared for the contest; before the hour appointed drew nigh, all the population of the royal city poured towards the scene of the approaching combat. Some trusted to the known prowess of the Dacian knight; others sided with the pilgrim, speculated upon who he was, and wished him success for the sake of Tyrius.
It was a bright day when the lists were set up for the contest; as the appointed hour approached, everyone in the royal city made their way to the site of the upcoming battle. Some relied on the well-known skill of the Dacian knight; others supported the pilgrim, wondered about his identity, and hoped for his success in honor of Tyrius.
“Haste thee, haste thee, sir pilgrim knight,” said the king’s daughter, “thy adversary even now stands in the lists, and exclaims: ‘False pilgrim! why tarriest thou?’”
“Hurry up, hurry up, sir pilgrim knight,” said the king’s daughter, “your opponent is already in the arena, and shouts: ‘Fake pilgrim! Why are you taking so long?’”
Sir Guido hastened to put on his armor, and to gird his sword about him. At noon the king entered the lists, the combatants took oath to the justice of their quarrel, and prepared to engage. 140Long and arduous was the battle; Guido pressed upon his adversary so fiercely that he thirsted almost to death.
Sir Guido quickly put on his armor and strapped on his sword. At noon, the king entered the arena, the fighters swore to the fairness of their conflict, and got ready to fight. 140 The battle was long and tough; Guido attacked his opponent so intensely that he felt he might die of thirst.
“Good pilgrim,” he said, “if thou wilt courteously permit me to quench my thirst this once, I will do the like to thee, shouldst thou require it of me.”
“Good pilgrim,” he said, “if you would kindly let me quench my thirst just this once, I will do the same for you if you need it from me.”
“I consent,” replied Guido.
"I agree," replied Guido.
His thirst thus quenched, Plebeus renewed the combat with redoubled animation. At length Guido also thirsted, and claimed of his adversary his promise.
His thirst now satisfied, Plebeus jumped back into the fight with even more energy. Eventually, Guido became thirsty too and reminded his opponent of his promise.
“Go to, fool! you shall taste no water but by the strong hand,” replied the Dacian.
“Come on, idiot! You won't get any water unless it's through force,” replied the Dacian.
“By the strong hand then,” rejoined Guido, “be it so.”
“Then by the strong hand,” replied Guido, “so be it.”
With these words he made towards the water, guarding himself with his shield. As soon as he gained the edge of the pond he jumped in, drank freely of the water, and rushed out refreshed and reinvigorated against his treacherous foe. His prowess and his courage alike deserted the Dacian, and he turned and fled.
With these words, he made his way to the water, covering himself with his shield. Once he reached the edge of the pond, he jumped in, drank deeply from the water, and rushed out feeling refreshed and revitalized against his deceitful enemy. Both his skill and his bravery abandoned the Dacian, and he turned and fled.
At that moment the king threw down his sceptre, and the combat closed for that day.
At that moment, the king dropped his scepter, and the fight ended for the day.
The king’s daughter led the knight to his chamber, bound up his wounds, tended him softly, prepared his evening meal, and smoothed his bed with her own hands: a deep sleep soon 141came over Sir Guido, for he was wearied with the exertions of the combat.
The king's daughter took the knight to his room, bandaged his wounds, cared for him gently, made his dinner, and arranged his bed with her own hands: a deep sleep quickly fell over Sir Guido, as he was exhausted from the efforts of the fight. 141
“My sons,” said Plebeus to the seven stout warriors that called him father, “my sons, if to-morrow’s sun sees yonder pilgrim in the lists, I die; never yet did I meet so stout an opponent.”
“My sons,” said Plebeus to the seven strong warriors who called him father, “my sons, if tomorrow’s sun rises to see that pilgrim in the arena, I will die; I have never faced such a tough opponent.”
“Fear not, sir,” replied they all, “we will take care of the pilgrim.”
“Don’t worry, sir,” they all replied, “we’ll take care of the traveler.”
Sir Guido slept heavily; at midnight his chamber door was carefully opened, and the sons of Plebeus crept into his room.
Sir Guido was in a deep sleep; at midnight, his chamber door was quietly opened, and the sons of Plebeus sneaked into his room.
“He sleeps soundly,” whispered the eldest, “how shall we dispose of him? if we slay him here as he sleeps, what are we but dead men on the morrow?”
“He's sleeping really well,” whispered the eldest, “how should we deal with him? If we kill him here while he sleeps, what will we be but dead men by tomorrow?”
“Does not the sea flow beneath the window?” asked one of the sons.
“Doesn’t the sea flow under the window?” asked one of the sons.
“Yes, but if we touch him he will wake.”
“Yes, but if we touch him, he'll wake up.”
“Nay, let us take him bed and all and throw him into the sea.”
“No, let's take him, bed and all, and throw him into the sea.”
Sir Guido slept on, and knew not what was plotting against him.
Sir Guido slept on, unaware of the schemes being plotted against him.
It was midnight, and the moon shone brightly on the sea. A fisherman beneath the wall of the Dacian king’s palace was casting his nets, when a sudden splash in the water arrested his attention. “Halloa!” said he to himself, “what villany is this? a bed floating on the sea, 142and a man on it; ho, friend! ho, I say! awake, or be drowned!”
It was midnight, and the moon was shining brightly on the sea. A fisherman beneath the wall of the Dacian king’s palace was casting his nets when a sudden splash in the water caught his attention. “Hey!” he said to himself, “what kind of trickery is this? A bed floating on the sea, and a man on it; hey, friend! Hey, I’m talking to you! Wake up, or you’ll drown!” 142
“Where am I?” exclaimed Sir Guido, as he awoke with the fisherman’s clamor. “Help; friend,—I am sinking: I am the pilgrim that fought yesterday in the lists—thanks—thanks,” he continued, as he reached the fisherman’s boat; “but how got I here?”
“Where am I?” shouted Sir Guido, as he woke to the sound of the fisherman yelling. “Help, friend—I’m sinking! I’m the pilgrim who fought in the tournament yesterday—thank you—thank you,” he said, as he grabbed onto the fisherman’s boat. “But how did I end up here?”
“I hardly know: just now I heard a splash, looked round, and by the moon’s light saw you and your bed floating on the water.”
“I barely know: just now I heard a splash, looked around, and in the moonlight saw you and your bed floating on the water.”
“Ah! well, the treachery has failed, good friend; to-morrow will confound the traitors.”
“Ah! well, the betrayal has failed, my good friend; tomorrow will expose the traitors.”
The morrow came in fair and bright; again the people hastened to the lists, eager to see the issue of this wondrous combat. The king was seated, the lists were ready, and the heralds sounded. Then stept forth Sir Plebeus with his visor up, and a fair and smiling countenance.
The next day arrived fair and bright; once again, the crowd hurried to the arena, eager to witness the outcome of this amazing battle. The king was seated, the arena was prepared, and the heralds sounded their trumpets. Then Sir Plebeus stepped forward with his helmet raised and a pleasant, smiling expression.
“My lord the king,” said the Dacian champion, as he bowed before the king’s throne, “I demand the combat with the pilgrim.”
“My lord the king,” said the Dacian champion, as he bowed before the king’s throne, “I challenge the pilgrim to a duel.”
“It is well, Sir Plebeus—ho, herald! go to my daughter, and demand of her the pilgrim knight.”
“It’s all good, Sir Plebeus—hey, messenger! Go to my daughter and ask her about the pilgrim knight.”
“The princess is even now coming to the royal presence,” replied the herald, as the crowd formed a lane, through which the king’s 143daughter was seen approaching her father’s throne, with a meek and sorrowful aspect.
“The princess is on her way to see the king right now,” the herald responded, as the crowd made a path for the king’s 143daughter, who was approaching her father’s throne with a humble and sad expression.
“My child,” said the Dacian king, “where is the pilgrim knight, the champion of Sir Tyrius? We await his coming forth.”
“Hey, kid,” said the Dacian king, “where's the wandering knight, the champion of Sir Tyrius? We're waiting for him to show up.”
“Father, and dear lord,” replied the maiden, “I know not whither he is gone; but last night I left him in deep sleep in his chamber, and now neither he nor his bed whereon he slept are to be found.”
“Father, and dear lord,” replied the maiden, “I don’t know where he has gone; but last night I left him fast asleep in his room, and now neither he nor the bed he slept in can be found.”
“Cowardly boaster!” exclaimed Sir Plebeus, “dares he not meet me in the list? The coward has fled.”
“Cowardly braggart!” shouted Sir Plebeus, “does he dare not face me in the arena? The coward has run away.”
“That is not so, my lord,” exclaimed a poor man in the crowd; “he has not fled.”
“That’s not true, my lord,” shouted a poor man in the crowd; “he hasn’t run away.”
“Ah! how sayest thou?”
“Ah! how do you say?”
“Even now he sleeps at my hut; last night I found him floating on his bed beneath the palace wall; I took him into my boat, and he is safe.”
“Even now he sleeps in my hut; last night I found him drifting on his bed next to the palace wall; I brought him into my boat, and he is safe.”
“Thou hast done well; summon him to the list. Sir Plebeus, you shall not be disappointed of your combat. See, even now your adversary comes. Now, marshals, arm the stranger.”
“You’ve done well; call him to the arena. Sir Plebeus, you won’t be let down in your fight. Look, even now your opponent is coming. Now, marshals, get the stranger ready.”
“Nay, my good lord,” said the Dacian knight, “press not on the pilgrim; I pray you, my lord, give him time to recruit his strength.”
“Nah, my good lord,” said the Dacian knight, “don't push the traveler; I ask you, my lord, give him time to regain his strength.”
“Not for a minute, sir knight,” exclaimed the pilgrim as he entered the lists and hastened 144to don his armor; “not for a minute—I have much to reckon with you: remember last night.”
“Not for a second, sir knight,” the pilgrim shouted as he entered the arena and quickly put on his armor; “not for a second—I have a lot to settle with you: remember last night.”
The combat was short: each knight struck twice without fatal effect; the pilgrim’s third blow ended the battle, and the Dacian rolled on the ground a headless corpse.
The fight was brief: each knight hit twice without serious injury; the pilgrim’s third blow ended it all, and the Dacian fell to the ground a headless corpse.
“Sir Pilgrim,” said the king, as he knelt before the throne, “God has defended the right; even now have I been told of the treachery of that senseless corpse, and of the villany of his sons towards thee; they now are going to their reward—to death. Come, sir knight, for thy sake I restore Sir Tyrius, renew his honors, and add to them those which you so steadfastly refuse. One boon I ask before you leave our court and our kingdom: disclose thy name; let me and my people know to whom they owe the punishment of a traitor and the defence of their best friend, their former preserver.”
“Sir Pilgrim,” said the king, as he knelt before the throne, “God has fought for what is right; I’ve just learned about the betrayal from that mindless corpse and the wrongdoing of his sons against you. They’re now facing their punishment—death. Come, sir knight, for your sake I restore Sir Tyrius, renew his honors, and add to those you so bravely refuse. I ask one favor before you leave our court and kingdom: reveal your name; let me and my people know to whom we owe the punishment of a traitor and the protection of our greatest friend, our former protector.”
“My lord,” replied the pilgrim, “my name is not unknown to you; I am the knight of the Holy Land—the Guido of whom men speak.”
“My lord,” replied the pilgrim, “you know my name; I am the knight from the Holy Land—the Guido everyone talks about.”
Loud were the exclamations with which that famous name was hailed by the assembled Dacians, as their king fell on the pilgrim’s neck and embraced him as a brother.
Loud were the cheers with which that famous name was welcomed by the gathered Dacians, as their king fell on the pilgrim’s neck and hugged him like a brother.
Seven years had passed since Guido left his castle and sailed for the Holy Land. Day by 145day did Felicia minister to the poor and bestow alms on every applicant, with this one request, that they would pray for the safety of her husband, Sir Guido, and that once more before her death she might rejoice in his presence. Felicia stood at her castle gate, and the inner court-yard was filled with her poor pensioners. One by one she accosted them and bade her almoner give to each his accustomed alms. Her young son ran by his mother’s side.
Seven years had passed since Guido left his castle and set sail for the Holy Land. Day after day, Felicia cared for the poor and gave alms to everyone who asked, with one simple request: that they pray for the safety of her husband, Sir Guido, and that she might once again see him before she dies. Felicia stood at the castle gate, and the inner courtyard was filled with her needy guests. One by one, she greeted them and instructed her almoner to give each their usual donation. Her young son ran alongside his mother.
“Mother, dear mother,” said the child, as he heard Felicia commend Sir Guido to the prayers of the poor men, “is it not my father for whom you ask these poor people to pray?”
“Mom, dear Mom,” said the child, as he heard Felicia ask the poor men to pray for Sir Guido, “aren't you asking these poor people to pray for my dad?”
“Yes, my child; seven years have passed since he left me; but a few months had we been married before God summoned him to the Holy Land, and he took the cross and went against the infidel.”
“Yes, my child; seven years have passed since he left me; but we had only been married for a few months before God called him to the Holy Land, and he took the cross and went to fight the infidel.”
As she thus spoke to her son, Felicia drew nigh to a tall pilgrim who stood apart from the rest of the poor people. She gave him the alms, and asked of him his prayers for her husband’s return. Low bowed the pilgrim his head, but not a word did he speak as the lady passed onwards. Her son followed after Felicia; as he passed the pilgrim, he bowed himself forward and embraced the youth.
As she spoke to her son, Felicia approached a tall pilgrim who stood away from the other poor people. She gave him some charity and asked for his prayers for her husband's safe return. The pilgrim lowered his head but didn’t say a word as she walked by. Her son followed Felicia; as he passed the pilgrim, he leaned forward and hugged the young man.
“God give thee grace,” said he with a trembling 146voice, “God give thee grace to do his will.”
“May God give you grace,” he said with a trembling voice, “May God give you grace to do His will.”
“Thanks, father, for thy blessing,” said Felicia; “can I do aught to reward thy good wishes?”
“Thanks, Dad, for your blessing,” said Felicia; “is there anything I can do to reward your good wishes?”
“Lady,” said the pilgrim in a low, stifled voice, “I crave the small hermitage below the eagle’s rock; there let me live and die.”
“Lady,” said the pilgrim in a quiet, restrained voice, “I wish for the little hermitage below the eagle’s rock; there let me live and die.”
“Ha!” exclaimed Felicia, “the eagle’s rock; art thou of this place, good father, that thou knowest the name so well?”
“Ha!” exclaimed Felicia, “the eagle’s rock; are you from this place, good father, that you know the name so well?”
“I was of thy people once, fair lady; now I am God’s poor servant.”
“I was once part of your people, beautiful lady; now I am a poor servant of God.”
“Be it as thou desirest; go, father, and pray for this house and its long-lost master.”
“Do whatever you wish; go, dad, and pray for this house and its long-lost owner.”
Those who could see the pilgrim’s face saw the tears start in his eyes as he accepted Felicia’s gift and turned towards his lonely hermitage. Many years did he live there, many a time did he come to the castle yard, and his daily companion was Felicia’s child, Sir Guido’s son. Day after day did he talk to him of adventures of knights in the Holy Land, of those that had fallen fighting for the sepulchre, and those who had passed through the fiery ordeal of that expedition. At last death came upon him.
Those who saw the pilgrim’s face noticed the tears welling up in his eyes as he accepted Felicia’s gift and turned toward his lonely hermitage. He lived there for many years, often coming to the castle yard, and his daily companion was Felicia’s child, Sir Guido’s son. Day after day, he shared stories with him about the adventures of knights in the Holy Land, the ones who had fallen while fighting for the sepulchre, and those who endured the fiery trials of that expedition. Eventually, death came for him.
“Dear boy,” said he to Sir Guido’s son, “take this ring to thy mother, and bid her, if 147she would see me ere I die, come hither quickly.”
“Dear boy,” he said to Sir Guido’s son, “take this ring to your mother and tell her, if she wants to see me before I die, to come here quickly.”
“Mother, dear mother,” said the youth when he entered Felicia’s chamber, “the good pilgrim is sorely ill; he sends you this ring, and bids you see him ere he die.”
“Mom, dear Mom,” said the young man when he entered Felicia’s room, “the good pilgrim is really sick; he’s sending you this ring and wants you to see him before he passes away.”
Felicia cast one look upon the ring. “Haste, haste, my child!” she exclaimed, “it is my lord’s, your father’s ring; come, come to the forest!”
Felicia glanced at the ring. “Hurry, my child!” she exclaimed, “it's your father's ring; come, let's go to the forest!”
Quickly as she rushed to the hermitage, she found but the dead body of her husband.
Quickly as she rushed to the cabin, she found only the dead body of her husband.
“Woe, woe is me!” she exclaimed, casting herself on the cold corpse, “woe, woe is me! where are now my alms? My husband asked charity of me and I knew him not; thy father talked with thee, my child, he embraced thee, and thou knewest him not. O Guido! thou didst look upon thy wife, and didst not tremble; thou didst look upon thy child, and kissed him, and blessed him; alas, alas! my husband.”
“Woe, woe is me!” she cried, throwing herself onto the cold body, “woe, woe is me! Where are my alms now? My husband asked for help from me, and I didn’t recognize him; your father spoke to you, my child, he hugged you, and you didn’t know him. O Guido! You looked at your wife and didn’t flinch; you looked at your child, kissed him, and blessed him; alas, alas! my husband.”
“I should be loth to agree with Percy, that so beautiful a tale should have been resigned to children,” said Herbert, as soon as Lathom had concluded his version of the old tale.
“I would be reluctant to agree with Percy that such a beautiful story should be given up to children,” said Herbert, as soon as Lathom finished his version of the old tale.
“No wonder that the pilgrimage of the warrior was such a favorite with all nations, as to be claimed by nearly all as peculiarly their own,” said Thompson.
“No wonder the journey of the warrior was so popular with all nations, with almost everyone claiming it as uniquely their own,” said Thompson.
“It was very early translated into French, and is alluded 148to in a Spanish romance, written somewhere about 1430. But now, that, as the old ballad says,
“It was translated into French quite early on and is mentioned in a Spanish romance written around 1430. But now, as the old ballad says, 148
we will conclude our evening with some account of its applications, as intended by the monk. Sir Guido was symbolical of our Saviour, Felicia of the soul, and Tyrius of man in general. By the weasel was meant the prophets, and especially the Baptist, as prophesying the coming of the Saviour. The mountain is the world, the dead dragon the old law of Moses, and the gold within it the Ten Commandments. The sword represented authority, the seven deadly sins were symbolized in the sons of Plebeus, and the good fisherman was the representative of the Holy Spirit.”
we will wrap up our evening with a discussion of its applications, as intended by the monk. Sir Guido represented our Savior, Felicia symbolized the soul, and Tyrius stood for humanity as a whole. The weasel represented the prophets, especially the Baptist, who foretold the coming of the Savior. The mountain signifies the world, the dead dragon symbolizes the old law of Moses, and the gold inside it represents the Ten Commandments. The sword stands for authority, the seven deadly sins are illustrated by the sons of Plebeus, and the good fisherman represents the Holy Spirit.
“There remains one character yet unexplained—the king’s daughter,” remarked Herbert.
“There’s one character we still haven’t explained—the king’s daughter,” Herbert said.
“The explanation of her duties is peculiar to the religion of the age in which the tale was written; the Roman Catholic easily recognized in the king’s daughter the Virgin Mary.”
“The description of her responsibilities is specific to the beliefs of the time when the story was created; a Roman Catholic would easily see in the king’s daughter the Virgin Mary.”
“Come, Herbert, we are over our time; to work; goodnight.”
“Come on, Herbert, we’re past our time; let’s get to work; goodnight.”


CHAPTER IX.
Illustrations of Early Manners—Sorcery—The Knight and the Necromancer—Waxen Figures—Degeneracy of Witches—The Clerk and the Image—Gerbert and Natural Magic—Elfin Chivalry—The Demon Knight of the Vandal Camp—Scott’s Marmion—Assumption of Human Forms by Spirits—The Seductions of the Evil One—Religious Origin of Charges of Witchcraft.
Illustrations of Early Manners—Magic—The Knight and the Necromancer—Wax Figures—Witches in Decline—The Clerk and the Picture—Gerbert and Natural Magic—Elfin Chivalry—The Demon Knight of the Vandal Camp—Scott’s Marmion—Spirits Taking Human Forms—The Temptations of the Evil One—Religious Roots of Witchcraft Accusations.
“The attention of the king’s daughter to the wounded knight,” remarked Herbert, “reminds me strongly of the patriarchal habits described by Homer in his Odyssey. The daughter of Nestor thinks it no disgrace or indelicacy to attend to the bath of the wandering Telemachus, and Helen herself seems to have performed a like office for his father.”
“The way the princess is caring for the wounded knight,” said Herbert, “really reminds me of the old-fashioned customs described by Homer in his Odyssey. Nestor's daughter doesn’t see it as inappropriate to help the wandering Telemachus with his bath, and even Helen seems to have done something similar for his father.”
“The tales of chivalry are replete with instances of these simple manners,” rejoined Lathom; “the king’s daughter, the fair virgin princess, is ever the kind attendant on the honored guest, prepares his bath after the fatigues of the day, and ministers to his wounds by her medicinal skill.”
“The stories of chivalry are full of examples of these simple ways,” replied Lathom; “the king’s daughter, the beautiful virgin princess, is always the kind host to the esteemed guest, prepares his bath after the day's tiring events, and cares for his wounds with her healing skills.”
“Your old monk’s tales,” said Thompson, “have no little merit, as illustrations of the manners and habits of the middle ages.”
“Your old monk’s stories,” said Thompson, “have a lot of value as examples of the customs and behaviors of the Middle Ages.”
“Indeed, the light is curious that is thrown by these 150tales on the habits of the middle ages,” answered Lathom; “in these vivid and strongly delineated fictions, I seem to fight, to tilt, to make love and war, to perform penances, and to witness miracles with the actors themselves.”
“Honestly, the perspective these stories offer on the habits of the middle ages is fascinating,” Lathom replied. “In these vivid and well-defined tales, I feel like I’m fighting, jousting, falling in love, going to battle, doing penance, and witnessing miracles alongside the characters.”
“We cannot but feel, however,” remarked Herbert, “that we are more inclined to laugh at the regulations of their chivalry, than to appreciate them. The absurd penances with which imaginable crimes were visited in those days cannot but raise a smile, whilst the utter carelessness with which enormous sins were committed, excites extreme regret.”
“We can’t help but feel,” said Herbert, “that we’re more likely to laugh at their chivalric rules than to actually appreciate them. The ridiculous punishments for imagined crimes back then really make us smile, while the sheer indifference with which huge sins were committed brings a deep sense of regret.”
said Thompson.
said Thompson.
“Some illustrations of witchcraft and sorcery; that most prevalent belief, from the middle ages, to the days of the sapient James the First.”
“Some examples of witchcraft and sorcery; the most common belief, from the Middle Ages to the time of the wise James the First.”
“Among all curious discoveries, this would be the most curious,” said Herbert: “to find a people in whom there never has existed a belief that human beings could be gifted with supernatural powers, for the purpose of accomplishing some good or evil object of their desire.”
“Of all the strange discoveries, this would be the strangest,” said Herbert. “To find a people who have never believed that humans could have supernatural powers to achieve some good or evil goal they want.”
“Wherever Christianity spread, witchcraft must be regarded as a recognized form in which the powers of evil contended with the Almighty.”
“Wherever Christianity spread, witchcraft should be seen as a recognized way in which the forces of evil fought against the Almighty.”
“Of what sex is your witch?” asked Thompson.
“What's the gender of your witch?” Thompson asked.
“Oh, in this case, the good and the bad sorcerers are both of the male sex.”
“Oh, in this case, both the good and the bad sorcerers are male.”
“Your writer, therefore,” replied Thompson, “does not seem to have held the ungallant notions of Sprenger, that from the natural inferiority of their minds, and wickedness of their hearts, the Devil always preferred women for his agents. But to the story.”
“Your writer, therefore,” replied Thompson, “does not seem to share the unkind views of Sprenger, who believed that because of their natural inferiority and the wickedness in their hearts, the Devil always chose women as his agents. But let's get back to the story.”
“Well, then, as the old chronicler would say, here begins the tale of
“Well, then, as the old chronicler would say, here begins the tale of
“THE KNIGHT AND THE NECROMANCER.”
Among the knights that graced the court of the Emperor Titus, there was one whom all men agreed in calling the GOOD KNIGHT. For some years he had been married to one whose beauty was her fairest portion, for she loved not the knight, her husband, but delighted in the company of others, and would gladly have devised his death, that she might marry another courtier.
Among the knights at Emperor Titus's court, there was one everyone called the Good Knight. He had been married for several years to a woman whose beauty was her best trait, as she didn’t love her husband, the knight, but enjoyed being around other men. She would have happily plotted his death so she could marry another courtier.
The good knight could not fail of discovering the wickedness of his wife. Ofttimes did he remonstrate with her; but to all he said, she turned a deaf ear, and would not return the affection he felt, for one so unworthy of his love.
The good knight couldn't help but notice the evil in his wife. He often tried to talk to her about it, but she ignored everything he said and wouldn’t respond to the love he felt for someone so undeserving of it.
“My dear wife,” said the good knight, “I go to the Holy Land, to perform a vow: I leave you to your own discretion.”
“My dear wife,” said the kind knight, “I’m going to the Holy Land to fulfill a vow: I’ll leave you to make your own decisions.”
The knight had no sooner embarked, than the lady sent for one of her lovers, a clever sorcerer.
The knight had hardly set off when the lady called for one of her lovers, a skilled sorcerer.
“Know,” said she to him, when he arrived at the house, “my husband has sailed for the Holy Land; we live together; ay, and for all our lives, if you will but compass his death; for I love him not.”
“Listen,” she said to him when he got to the house, “my husband has gone off to the Holy Land; we’re living together; yes, and we can continue for the rest of our lives if you can make sure he dies; because I don't love him.”
“There is danger,” replied the necromancer; 152“but, for the sake of thee and thy love, I will endeavor to perform your wishes.”
“There is danger,” replied the necromancer; 152“but for you and your love, I will try to make your wishes come true.”
Then took he wax and herbs, gathered at dead of night in secret places, and unguents made of unknown ingredients, and moulded a figure of the good knight, inscribing it with his name, placing it before him, against the wall of the lady’s chamber.
Then he took wax and herbs, gathered in the dead of night in secret places, along with ointments made from unknown ingredients, and shaped a figure of the noble knight, inscribing it with his name and placing it in front of him, against the wall of the lady's room.
The good knight commenced his pilgrimage towards the Holy Land, and wist not what the lady and her lover were plotting against him and his dear life. As he descended towards the vessel in which he was to embark, he observed a man of some age, and of lofty and commanding stature, regarding him with interest. A long robe covered him, and its hood drawn over the face, concealed, in a great degree, the features of the wearer. At last the old man approached the knight.
The noble knight began his journey to the Holy Land, unaware of the scheme the lady and her lover were planning against him and his life. As he made his way to the ship where he was to board, he noticed an older man with a tall and imposing presence watching him with curiosity. A long robe covered him, and the hood pulled over his face mostly hid his features. Finally, the old man walked up to the knight.
“Good friend,” said he, “I have a secret to communicate to thee.”
“Good friend,” he said, “I have a secret to share with you.”
“Say on, good father,” rejoined the knight, “what wouldest thou with me?”
“Go ahead, good father,” replied the knight, “what do you want with me?”
“I would preserve thee from death.”
"I would save you from death."
“Nay, father, that is in God’s hands; I fight not against his will.”
"Nah, Dad, that's in God's hands; I'm not going against His will."
“To-day, then, thou diest; unless thou obeyest my commands:—and, listen, the lover of thy unfaithful wife is thy murderer.”
“Today, then, you're going to die; unless you obey my commands:—and, listen, the lover of your unfaithful wife is your murderer.”
153“Good sir,” replied the knight, “I perceive thou art a wise man; what shall I do to escape this sudden death?”
153“Good sir,” replied the knight, “I see you are a wise man; what can I do to avoid this sudden death?”
“Follow, and obey me.”
"Follow and obey me."
Many and winding were the streets through which the good knight followed his mysterious guide. At last they reached a dark, dismal-looking house, apparently without any inhabitant. The guide pressed his foot on the doorstep, and the door slowly opened, closing again as the knight followed the old man into the house. All was darkness, but the guide seized the knight’s hand and led him up the tottering staircase to a large room, in which were many strange books and figures of men and animals, interspersed with symbolic emblems of triangles and circles, whose meaning was known to that aged man alone. In the midst of the room was a table, on which burned a lamp without a wick or a reservoir of oil, for it fed on a vapor that was lighter than air, and was invisible to the eye. The old man spoke some words, to the knight unknown; in a moment the floor clave asunder, and a bath, on whose sides the same mystic symbols were written as on the walls of the room, arose from beneath.
Many were the winding streets that the good knight followed as he trailed his mysterious guide. Eventually, they arrived at a dark, gloomy house that seemed deserted. The guide pressed his foot on the doorstep, and the door slowly opened, shutting again as the knight stepped inside behind the old man. Everything was shrouded in darkness, but the guide grabbed the knight’s hand and led him up the rickety staircase to a large room filled with strange books and figures of men and animals, mixed with symbolic emblems of triangles and circles, which only the elderly man understood. In the center of the room stood a table, on which burned a lamp with no wick or oil reservoir, as it drew energy from a vapor lighter than air and invisible to the eye. The old man uttered some words unknown to the knight; in an instant, the floor split apart, and a bath, engraved with the same mystical symbols found on the walls of the room, rose from below.
“Prepare to bathe,” said the old man, opening a book on the table, and taking a bright mirror from a casket.
“Get ready to bathe,” said the old man, opening a book on the table and taking a shiny mirror from a box.
154No sooner had the knight entered the bath than the old man gave him a mirror and bid him look into it.
154As soon as the knight stepped into the bath, the old man handed him a mirror and told him to look at his reflection.
“What seest thou?” asked he of the knight.
“What do you see?” he asked the knight.
“I see my own chamber; my wife is there, and Maleficus, the greatest sorcerer in Rome.”
“I see my room; my wife is there, and Maleficus, the most powerful sorcerer in Rome.”
“What does the sorcerer?”
“What does the sorcerer do?”
“He kneads wax and other ingredients; he hath made a figure of me, and written under it my name; even now he fastens it against the wall of my chamber.”
“He's shaping wax and other materials; he's created a figure of me and written my name underneath it; even now, he's pinning it to the wall of my room.”
“Look again,” said the old man; “what does he?”
“Look again,” said the old man; “what does he?”
“He takes a bow; he fits an arrow to the string; he aims at the effigy.”
“He takes a bow, fits an arrow to the string, and aims at the target.”
“Look on: as you love your life, when that arrow leaves the string, plunge beneath the water till you hear me call.”
“Watch closely: as you value your life, when that arrow is released, dive underwater until you hear me call.”
“He shoots!” exclaimed the knight as he dived beneath the water.
“He shoots!” shouted the knight as he jumped into the water.
“Come out; look again at the mirror; what seest thou?”
“Come out; look again in the mirror; what do you see?”
“An arrow is sticking in the wall, by the side of the figure. The sorcerer seems angry; he draws out the arrow, and prepares to shoot again from a nearer place.”
“An arrow is stuck in the wall next to the figure. The sorcerer looks angry; he pulls out the arrow and gets ready to shoot again from a closer spot.”
“As you value your life, do as before.”
“As you value your life, do what you did before.”
Again the good knight plunged, and at the old man’s call resumed his inspection of the mirror.
Again the brave knight jumped back in, and at the old man’s request, he continued looking at the mirror.
155“What seest thou now?” asked the old man.
155“What do you see now?” asked the old man.
“Maleficus has again missed the image; he makes great lamentations; he says to my wife: ‘If I miss the third time, I die’; he goes nearer to the image, and prepares to shoot.”
“Maleficus has missed the target again; he’s really upset about it. He tells my wife, ‘If I miss a third time, I’m done for.’ He moves closer to the target and gets ready to shoot.”
“Plunge!” cried the old man; and then, after a time: “Raise thyself, and look again; why laughest thou?”
“Jump!” shouted the old man; and then, after a moment: “Get up and take another look; why are you laughing?”
“To see the reward of the wicked; the arrow has missed, rebounded from the wall, and pierced the sorcerer; he faints, he dies, my wife stands over his body, and weeps; she digs a hole under the bed, and buries the body.”
“To witness the punishment of the wicked; the arrow has missed, bounced off the wall, and struck the sorcerer; he collapses, he dies, my wife stands over his body, crying; she digs a hole beneath the bed and buries the body.”
“Arise, sir knight: resume your apparel, and give God thanks for your great deliverance.”
“Get up, sir knight: put on your clothes, and thank God for your great rescue.”
A year and more elapsed before the good knight returned from his pilgrimage. His wife welcomed him with smiles and every appearance of pleasure. For a few days the knight concealed his knowledge of his wife’s conduct. At length he summoned all his and her kinsfolk, and they feasted in commemoration of his return from his dangerous pilgrimage.
A year and more passed before the good knight came back from his pilgrimage. His wife greeted him with smiles and seemed genuinely happy. For a few days, the knight hid what he knew about his wife’s behavior. Finally, he called together all his relatives and hers, and they celebrated his return from his perilous journey with a feast.
“Brother,” said the knight during the feast, “how is it that I neither hear nor see aught of Maleficus, the great magician?”
“Brother,” said the knight during the feast, “why is it that I don't hear or see anything about Maleficus, the great magician?”
“He disappeared, we know not whither, the 156very day that you departed for your pilgrimage.”
“He disappeared, we don’t know where, the 156very day that you left for your pilgrimage.”
“And where did he die?” asked the knight, with a look at his wife.
“And where did he die?” asked the knight, glancing at his wife.
“We know not that he is dead,” replied the guests.
“We don’t know that he’s dead,” replied the guests.
“How should a sorcerer die?” asked the knight’s wife with a sneer.
“How should a sorcerer die?” asked the knight’s wife with a smirk.
“If not dead, why did you bury him?” rejoined the knight.
“If he’s not dead, why did you bury him?” the knight shot back.
“Bury him! what meanest thou, my lord? I bury him!”
“Bury him! What do you mean, my lord? I’ll bury him!”
“Yes, you bury him,” said the knight, calmly.
“Yes, you bury him,” said the knight, calmly.
“Brothers, he is mad,” exclaimed the lady, turning pale and trembling.
“Brothers, he’s insane,” the woman shouted, turning pale and shaking.
“Woman,” replied the knight, rising, and seizing the lady by the wrist, “woman, I am not mad. Hear ye all: this woman loved Maleficus; she called him here the day I sailed; she devised with him my death; but God struck him with that death he would have prepared for me, and now he lies buried in my chamber. Come, let us see this great wonder.”
“Woman,” said the knight, getting up and grabbing the lady by the wrist, “woman, I’m not crazy. Listen everyone: this woman loved Maleficus; she summoned him here the day I left; she plotted my death with him; but God punished him with the death he intended for me, and now he’s buried in my room. Come, let’s witness this astonishing thing.”
The hiding-place of the body was opened, and the remains found where the knight had said; then did he declare before the judges and the people the great crimes of his wife; and the judges condemned her to death at the stake, 157and bade the executioner scatter her ashes to the four winds of heaven.
The hiding place of the body was opened, and the remains were found just as the knight had said; he then declared before the judges and the crowd the serious crimes of his wife, and the judges sentenced her to death by burning at the stake, 157 and ordered the executioner to scatter her ashes to the four winds.
“Few practices were more prevalent among the witches than that which your tale illustrates, of effecting the death of an enemy through the medium of an enchanted image of the person intended to be affected,” said Herbert.
“Few practices were more common among witches than the one your story shows, where they cause the death of an enemy by using a magical image of the person they want to harm,” said Herbert.
“As old Ben Jonson sings:
"As old Ben Jonson says:"
“Yes,” said Herbert; “it was a very approved method to melt a waxen image before the fire, under the idea that the person by it represented would pine away, as the figure melted; or to stick pins and needles into the heart or less vital parts of the waxen resemblance, with the hopes of affecting, by disease and pain, the portions of the human being thus represented and treated.”
“Yes,” said Herbert; “it was a well-known method to melt a wax figure in front of the fire, believing that the person it represented would suffer and fade away as the figure melted; or to jab pins and needles into the heart or less vital parts of the wax replica, hoping to inflict disease and pain on the corresponding parts of the actual person being represented.”
“In one of the old ballad romances in which Alexander is celebrated, we find a full account of the wondrous puppets of a king and magician named Nectabanus. I will read you the old verses.
“In one of the old ballad romances that celebrate Alexander, we find a complete description of the amazing puppets created by a king and magician named Nectabanus. I will read you the old verses."
158“No bad way,” said Thompson, “of testing the advantage of that royal and national luxury—war.”
158“There’s no better way,” said Thompson, “to test the benefits of that royal and national luxury—war.”
“The rhymer makes his charms successful, especially in the case of one King Philip, a great and powerful prince, who brought nine-and-twenty great lords to battle against Nectabanus. Once put into his charmed basin, the magician saw the end of the battle, the defeat and death of his enemy.”
“The poet uses his spells effectively, particularly with King Philip, a strong and influential leader, who led twenty-nine powerful lords into battle against Nectabanus. Once placed in his enchanted basin, the magician foresaw the outcome of the battle, the defeat and death of his foe.”
“The old Romans had as much fear of the waxen image, as good King James,” remarked Herbert; “and were as firm believers in the feats of Canidia over the enchanted model, as the Scottish King in the modelling of his national wiches, and the secret cavern on the hill, where Satan and his imps manufacture devils’ arrows to shoot at the enemies of the witches.”
“The old Romans were just as afraid of the wax figure as good King James,” Herbert remarked; “and they believed just as firmly in Canidia's tricks over the enchanted model as the Scottish King does in the crafting of his national charms and the secret cave on the hill, where Satan and his minions make devil’s arrows to aim at the enemies of the witches.”
“‘Sympathia Magica works wondrous charms,’ says Scott; and so before him dreamt the Arabian philosophers, and the royal witch-finder, who founds his arguments against waxen images on the doctrine of sympathy,” said Thompson.
“‘Magic Sympathy works amazing charms,’ says Scott; and long before him, the Arabian philosophers dreamed of it, along with the royal witch-finder, who bases his arguments against wax figures on the idea of sympathy,” said Thompson.
“It is worth remarking,” said Herbert, “how witchcraft degenerated, not in its powers, but in its persons of the supposed witches. Joan of Arc, the wife of the protector Somerset, the mistress of Richard III., were in early days deemed worthy of being punished as witches. In later days, the charge was confined to the oldest, the ugliest, and generally the poorest crone in the neighborhood.”
“It’s interesting to note,” said Herbert, “how witchcraft declined, not in its abilities, but in the people who were accused of being witches. Joan of Arc, the wife of the protector Somerset, the mistress of Richard III, were once considered deserving of punishment as witches. Over time, the accusations were limited to the oldest, the ugliest, and usually the poorest woman in the area.”
“With the fashion of political-witchcraft, the custom of charging persons of rank with the crime, died away,” replied Lathom. “Instead of torturing images, or raising spirits for the sake of crowns and thrones, the witches became content to tease a neighbor’s child, or render a farmer’s cow barren. The last instance of such a charge against a person of rank, is the case of the Countess of Essex. The charges of sorcery, however, 159formed but a small portion of the accusations against the countess.”
“With the trend of political witchcraft, the practice of accusing people of high rank of crimes faded away,” replied Lathom. “Instead of torturing dolls or summoning spirits for crowns and thrones, witches became satisfied with bothering a neighbor’s child or making a farmer’s cow infertile. The last known accusation against someone of rank was the case of the Countess of Essex. However, the accusations of sorcery were only a small part of the charges against the countess.”
“We are forgetting the moral,” said Thompson.
“We're forgetting the moral,” Thompson said.
“It is short and plain,” answered Lathom, “and intended to be illustrative of the advantage of the confession of sins. The good knight is the soul of man, and his wicked wife the flesh of his body. The pilgrimage represents our good deeds. The wise magician, a prudent priest. Maleficus stands as the representative of the Devil, and the image is human pride and vanity; add to these the bath of confession, and the mirror of the sacred writings, by which the arrows of sin are warded off, and the allegory is complete.”
“It’s simple and straightforward,” replied Lathom, “and meant to show the benefits of confessing sins. The good knight symbolizes the soul, while his wicked wife represents the flesh. The pilgrimage signifies our good deeds. The wise magician stands in for a sensible priest. Maleficus represents the Devil, and the image reflects human pride and vanity; add to that the cleansing bath of confession and the mirror of sacred texts, which help deflect the arrows of sin, and the allegory is complete.”
“Does your storehouse afford another magical tale?” asked Thompson.
“Does your storehouse have another magical story?” asked Thompson.
“Many more; I will read one that is short, but curious, from its being founded on a generally received legend of the monk Gerbert, afterwards Pope Sylvester. I will call it, for want of a better name,
“Many more; I will read one that is short but interesting, based on a well-known legend of the monk Gerbert, who later became Pope Sylvester. I'll call it, for lack of a better name,
“THE CLERK AND THE IMAGE.”
In the city of Rome stood an image: its posture was erect, with the right hand extended; on the middle finger of the outstretched hand was written: “Strike here.” Years and years had the image stood there, and no one knew the secret of the inscription. Many wise men from every land came and looked at the statue, and many were the solutions of the mystery attempted by them; each man was satisfied with his own conclusion, but no one else agreed with him.
In the city of Rome, there was a statue: it stood tall with its right hand extended; on the middle finger of that hand, it said: “Tap here.” The statue had been there for years, and no one understood the meaning of the inscription. Many scholars from all over came to examine the statue, and they all tried to figure out the mystery; each person was convinced their explanation was correct, but no one else shared that belief.
160Among the many that attempted to unravel the mystery of the figure was a certain priest. As he looked at the image, he noticed that when the sun shone on the figure, the shadow of the outstretched finger was discernible on the ground at some distance from the statue. He marked the spot, and waited until the night was come; at midnight, he began to dig where the shadow ceased; for three feet he found nothing but earth and stones; he renewed his labor, and felt his spade strike against something hard; he continued his work with greater zeal, and found a trap-door, which he soon cleared, and proceeded to raise.
160Among the many who tried to solve the mystery of the figure was a priest. As he studied the image, he noticed that when the sun shone on it, the shadow of the outstretched finger was visible on the ground some distance from the statue. He marked the spot and waited until nightfall; at midnight, he started digging where the shadow ended. After digging three feet, he found nothing but dirt and stones. He kept working and felt his spade hit something hard. With renewed energy, he dug more and uncovered a trap door, which he quickly cleared away and began to lift.
Below the door, a flight of marble steps descended into the earth, and a bright light streamed upward from below. Casting down his spade, the priest descended; at the foot of the stairs he entered a vast hall; a number of men, habited in costly apparel, and sitting in solemn silence, occupied the centre; around, and on every side, were riches innumerable: piles of gold and enamelled vases; rich and glittering robes, and heaps of jewels of the brightest hue.
Below the door, a set of marble steps led down into the earth, and a bright light shone up from below. Dropping his spade, the priest went down; at the bottom of the stairs, he entered a huge hall. In the center sat a group of men dressed in luxurious clothing, maintaining a solemn silence. All around them were countless treasures: stacks of gold, decorated vases, stunning robes, and piles of jewels in vivid colors.
The hall was lighted by one jewel alone; a carbuncle so bright, so dazzling, that the priest could hardly bear to gaze upon it, where it stood in a corner of the hall. At the opposite 161end of the hall stood an armed archer; his bow was strung, and the arrow fitted to the string, and he seemed to take aim at the carbuncle; his brow blazed with reflected light, and on it was written: “I am, that I am; my shaft is inevitable: yon glittering jewel cannot escape its stroke.”
The hall was illuminated by a single jewel; a carbuncle so bright and dazzling that the priest could barely look at it, positioned in a corner of the hall. At the opposite 161 end of the hall stood an armed archer; his bow was drawn, and the arrow was ready on the string, seemingly aimed at the carbuncle; his brow shone with reflected light, and on it was written: “I am, that I am; my shot is unstoppable: that glittering jewel cannot escape its strike.”
Beyond the great hall appeared another chamber, into which the priest, amazed at what he saw, entered. It was fitted as a bedchamber, couches of every kind ornamented it, and many beautiful women, arrayed in robes as costly as those worn in the great hall, occupied the chamber. Here too all was mute; the beautiful damsels sat in silence.
Beyond the grand hall was another room, where the priest, astonished by what he saw, stepped inside. It was set up as a bedroom, decorated with all kinds of couches, and many beautiful women, dressed in robes as luxurious as those in the grand hall, filled the space. Here too, everything was quiet; the lovely ladies sat in silence.
Still the priest went onward. There were rooms after rooms, stables filled with horses and asses, and granaries stored with abundant forage. He placed his hand on the horses, they were cold, lifeless stone. Servants stood round about, their lips were closed—all was silent as the grave; and yet what was there wanting—what but life?
Still the priest moved forward. There were rooms after rooms, stables filled with horses and donkeys, and granaries stocked with plenty of feed. He touched the horses; they felt like cold, lifeless stone. Servants stood around, their lips sealed—all was as quiet as a grave; and yet what was missing—what could it be but life?
“I have seen to-day what no man wall believe,” said the priest, as he re-entered the great hall; “let me take something whereby to prove the credit of my story.”
“I have seen today what no one will believe,” said the priest as he walked back into the great hall. “Let me get something to prove the truth of my story.”
As he thus spake to himself, he saw some vases and jewel-handed knives on a marble 162table beside him; he raised his hand, he clasped them, he placed them in the bosom of his garment—all was dark.
As he talked to himself, he noticed some vases and jeweled knives on a marble 162table next to him; he raised his hand, grabbed them, and tucked them into the front of his clothing—all was dark.
The archer had shot with his arrow; the carbuncle was broken into a thousand pieces—a thick darkness covered the place; hour after hour he wandered about the halls and passages—all was dark—all was cold—all was desolate; the stairs seemed to have fled, he found no opening, and he laid him down and died a miserable death, amid those piles of gold and jewels, his only companions the lifeless images of stone. His secret died with him.
The archer had released his arrow; the gem shattered into a thousand pieces—a thick darkness enveloped the area; hour after hour he roamed through the halls and corridors—all was dark—all was cold—all was empty; the stairs appeared to have vanished, he found no exit, and he lay down and died a miserable death, surrounded by piles of gold and jewels, his only companions the lifeless stone figures. His secret died with him.
“Spenser in his Fairy Queen seems to have had some such tale as this in his mind, in his scene in the House of Riches,” remarked Herbert.
“Spenser in his Fairy Queen seems to have had a story like this in his mind during the scene in the House of Riches,” said Herbert.
“You allude to the fiend watching Sir Gouyon, and hoping that he will be tempted to snatch some of the treasures of the subterraneous palace, so freely displayed to his view.”
“You mention the devil watching Sir Gouyon, hoping that he will be tempted to grab some of the treasures of the underground palace, so openly shown to him.”
“Sir Gouyon fares better than your priest,” replied Herbert; he resists the temptation, and escapes the threatened doom; as the poet says:
“Sir Gouyon is doing better than your priest,” replied Herbert; he resists the temptation and avoids the imminent doom; as the poet says:
“Pope Sylvester, I presume,” said Thompson, “was a clever mechanician, and a good astronomer, as far as knowledge extended in his day.”
“Pope Sylvester, I assume,” Thompson said, “was a skilled mechanic and a good astronomer, based on what people knew in his time.”
“Precisely so, and hence all the wondrous tales of 163his magic,” rejoined Lathom. “Born in France, and naturally of an acquisitive mind, he proceeded to Spain, to gain in the Saracenic university of Seville some little of the Eastern sciences. Arithmetic and astronomy, or, as Malmesbury calls the last, astrology, were then flourishing in Spain, and when introduced by him into his native country, soon gained for him the reputation of a magician.”
“Exactly, and that's why we have all the amazing stories about his magic,” Lathom replied. “Born in France and naturally curious, he went to Spain to learn some of the Eastern sciences at the Saracenic university of Seville. Arithmetic and astronomy, or as Malmesbury refers to it, astrology, were thriving in Spain, and when he brought that knowledge back to his home country, he quickly became known as a magician.”
“Friar Bacon experienced in this country,” remarked Herbert, “that a knowledge of mechanics sufficient to create automatons, of acoustics to regulate the transmission of sounds through long, concealed pipes, and of astronomy to attempt some predictions of the weather from planetary movements, was quite enough to ensure him the name of magician among our rude ancestors.”
“Friar Bacon found in this country,” said Herbert, “that knowing enough about mechanics to create automatons, acoustics to manage the transmission of sounds through long, hidden pipes, and astronomy to try to predict the weather from planetary movements was more than enough to earn him the label of magician among our primitive ancestors.”
“One of the magic arts attributed to Gerbert,” remarked Lathom, “clearly indicates, that a knowledge of mechanism was the source of this reputation in his case. Malmesbury tells us that Gerbert framed a bridge, beyond which were golden horses of gigantic size, with riders of gold, richly glittering with jewels and embroidery. A party attempted to pass the bridge, in order to steal the treasures on the further side. As the first stept on the bridge, it rose gradually in the air, and stood perpendicularly on one end. A brazen man rose from beneath, and as he struck the water with a mace of brass, the sky was overshadowed, and all was thick darkness.”
“One of the magical skills associated with Gerbert,” Lathom noted, “clearly shows that his understanding of mechanics was what earned him this reputation. Malmesbury tells us that Gerbert constructed a bridge, beyond which there were enormous golden horses with riders made of gold, dazzling with jewels and intricate embroidery. A group tried to cross the bridge to steal the treasures on the other side. As the first person stepped on the bridge, it slowly lifted into the air and stood upright on one end. A bronze figure emerged from below, and when he struck the water with a brass mace, the sky darkened, and everything was shrouded in thick darkness.”
“Setting aside the darkness,” said Thompson, “the result of accident, or an addition of the chroniclers, a little clever mechanism will account for the movable bridge of Gerbert.”
“Putting aside the darkness,” said Thompson, “whether it's from an accident or something the chroniclers added, a bit of clever engineering will explain the movable bridge of Gerbert.”
“The same explanation applies to the ever-burning lamp of the Rosicrucians, held in the hand of a figure armed with a mace, with which he dashes the lamp to atoms, on the entrance of any person into the secret vault.”
“The same explanation applies to the never-ending lamp of the Rosicrucians, which is held by a figure wielding a mace, with which he shatters the lamp into pieces whenever someone enters the secret vault.”
164“Most undoubtedly, Herbert,” said Thompson; “for in this instance, the legend describes the figure as raising his hand at the first step of the intruder, preparing to strike as he draws nearer and nearer, and at last, when almost within reach, the secret springs on which he is walking dash down the armed hand of the figure, and the lamp and the secret perish in darkness.”
164“Definitely, Herbert,” said Thompson; “because in this case, the legend says the figure raises his hand as the intruder takes the first step, getting ready to strike as he gets closer and closer, and finally, when he’s almost within reach, the hidden mechanisms he’s walking on slam down the armed hand of the figure, and both the lamp and the secret vanish into darkness.”
“The tales of natural magic,” said Herbert, “remind me of the legends of one of the Jameses of Scotland, in the subterraneous cavern of Halidon Hill.”
“The stories of natural magic,” said Herbert, “make me think of the legends about one of the Jameses of Scotland, in the underground cave of Halidon Hill.”
“I hardly know to what legend you allude,” replied Lathom.
“I barely know what legend you’re referring to,” replied Lathom.
“The one in which the king enters a long hall, where a hundred knights stand on either side, each with his armor on, and his horse ready caparisoned by his side. At the end of the hall stand a bugle and a sword. All is silence; the knights stand as statues, and their warhorses do not seem to breathe. The whole charm depends upon which is performed first, the bugle blown, or the sword drawn from its scabbard. The king seizes the bugle; the effect is that the whole melts into darkness, and the charm is gone.”
“The one where the king enters a long hallway, with a hundred knights lined up on either side, each in full armor, and their horses ready beside them. At the end of the hall, there’s a bugle and a sword. It’s completely silent; the knights stand like statues, and their warhorses don’t seem to even breathe. The whole magic hinges on what happens first, the bugle being blown or the sword being drawn from its scabbard. The king grabs the bugle; as a result, everything fades into darkness, and the magic disappears.”
“As you have led the way to traditions of the northern part of our island,” said Lathom, “one form, if not the original one of the legend, which Scott has worked up in his Marmion, will not be out of place. I allude to the encounter of Marmion with De Wilton, under the guise of the spectral champion of the Pictish camp.”
“As you have guided us through the traditions of the northern part of our island,” said Lathom, “one version, if not the original one of the legend, which Scott developed in his Marmion, will be fitting. I’m referring to the clash between Marmion and De Wilton, disguised as the ghostly champion of the Pictish camp.”
“Your old monk’s book would have been a treasure to Sir Walter Scott,” said Herbert.
“Your old monk’s book would have been a treasure to Sir Walter Scott,” said Herbert.
“That he would duly have appreciated its contents, no one can doubt,” replied Lathom, “but he was so well read in the later forms of the legends, which he would have found in its pages, that though apparently unknown to him, he required but little of its aid. Our writer would wish his readers to see in this legend an allegory 165of the discomfiture of the Devil armed with pride, by the Christian armed with faith. I will call it by the name of
“It's clear he would have really appreciated its contents,” replied Lathom, “but he was so knowledgeable about the later versions of the legends that he found in its pages, that even though it seemed unfamiliar to him, he needed very little help from it. Our writer wants his readers to see this legend as an allegory 165of the Devil, defeated by pride, by the Christian, armed with faith. I’ll refer to it as
“THE DEMON KNIGHT OF THE VANDAL CAMP.”
On the borders of the diocese of Ely, stands an old castle, now crumbling into ruins, below which is a place called by the people Wandlesbury; commemorating by this name the camp of the Vandals, which they pitched hard by this castle, after laying waste the country and cruelly slaughtering the inhabitants. The camp was on the summit of a hill, on a round plain; round about it ran a trench which
On the edges of the diocese of Ely, there’s an old castle that’s now falling apart, beneath which is a spot known to locals as Wandlesbury. This name remembers the camp of the Vandals, who set up near this castle after ravaging the land and brutally killing the locals. The camp stood at the top of a hill on a flat area, and a trench surrounded it which
Wo indeed to the adventurous man who dared to go armed into that camp, and call upon an adversary to meet him! Even as he called, another 166knight rode into the camp, armed at all points, and met the challenger in combat. The encounter was always fatal to one of the combatants.
Woe to the daring person who went into that camp armed and challenged an opponent! Just as he did, another 166knight rode into the camp, fully armed, and faced the challenger in battle. One of the fighters always ended up being killed in the confrontation.
The knight Albert sat in the hall of the castle of Wandlesbury, and shared the hospitality of the lord. At night, after supper, the household closed round the great fire, and each man in his turn told his tale of arms, love, or sorcery. The demon knight of the Vandal camp figured in many a tale, and Albert hastened to prove the truth of the legend. It was in vain that the lord of the castle endeavored to dissuade his guest from seeking the phantom knight. Armed at all points, the English knight sallied from the castle gate; and his trusty squire, a youth of noble blood, rode by his master’s side.
The knight Albert sat in the hall of the castle of Wandlesbury, enjoying the hospitality of the lord. At night, after dinner, the household gathered around the big fire, and each person took turns sharing stories of battles, romance, or magic. The demon knight from the Vandal camp appeared in many tales, and Albert was eager to verify the legend. Despite the lord of the castle trying to talk him out of pursuing the phantom knight, the English knight set out from the castle gate, fully armed. His loyal squire, a young man of noble lineage, rode alongside his master.
Some hours passed: the hall was sadly silent during the knight’s absence, for they all feared the worst for him; anon, a horn was heard at the gate, the warder hastened to open the doors, and the knight rode into the castle court; his squire followed him close, and he led by the bridle a horse of perfect form and figure, of enormous size, and coal-black.
Some hours went by: the hall was quiet and filled with worry during the knight’s absence, as everyone feared the worst for him; soon, a horn was sounded at the gate, and the guard rushed to open the doors, and the knight rode into the castle courtyard; his squire followed closely behind, leading a perfectly built, huge, pitch-black horse by the bridle.
The knight hastened to the hall; all clustered round him to hear his tale; but the good lord of the castle bade them first release him of his armor, and bring in refreshment. One by one 167the pieces of his armor were taken off, and neither wound nor bruise appeared; at last they proceeded to take off one of his cuishes; it was filled with blood, and even then a few drops were seen to ooze from a slight wound in the thigh. His wound dressed, his fatigue refreshed with good wine and meat, the lord of the castle requested the knight’s account of his meeting with the demon champion.
The knight rushed to the hall, where everyone gathered around him to hear his story. However, the kind lord of the castle asked them to help him out of his armor first and to bring in some refreshments. One by one, the pieces of armor were removed, and he showed no wounds or bruises. Finally, they took off one of his greaves, and it was filled with blood; even then, a few drops were seen to seep from a small wound in his thigh. After dressing his wound and refreshing him with good wine and food, the lord of the castle asked the knight to share what happened during his encounter with the demon champion.
“My lord,” replied the English knight, “you know how, in despite of your earnest remonstrances, I rode from your castle gate. The moon was bright and clear, and I soon reached the entrance of the Vandal camp; without a pause I rode in and blew my bugle.
“My lord,” replied the English knight, “you know how, in spite of your strong objections, I rode away from your castle gate. The moon was bright and clear, and I soon arrived at the entrance of the Vandal camp; without hesitation, I rode in and blew my bugle.
I waited for a moment in doubt.
I paused for a moment, unsure.
Without a word the demon prepared for the charge; I raised my shield, couched my lance, and rushed to the attaint; we both staggered with the charge; our lances broke in half, but the points glided harmlessly from our armor. 168I still pressed on, and my adversary’s horse stumbled and fell; the demon was rolled on the ground. In a moment I was by his side, and seized his horse’s rein; the demon seemed to revive; he saw my action, snatched a portion of his broken lance, and darted it at me as a javelin. It struck me on my thigh, but in my eagerness I felt it not. In a moment
Without saying a word, the demon got ready to charge; I lifted my shield, positioned my lance, and sprang into the attack. We both slammed into each other, our lances splintering in half, but the tips harmlessly slid off our armor. 168 I kept pushing forward, causing my opponent's horse to stumble and fall; the demon was thrown to the ground. In an instant, I was by his side, grabbing his horse's reins; the demon seemed to come back to life. He noticed what I was doing, grabbed a piece of his broken lance, and hurled it at me like a javelin. It hit me on the thigh, but in my excitement, I didn't even notice. In a moment
Had I not that dark black horse as a witness of the combat, I should begin to doubt whether I had met the demon.”
Had I not that dark black horse as a witness of the fight, I would start to wonder if I had actually encountered the demon.
“Let us see the demon’s steed,” said the old lord, after he had thanked the knight for his relation of the adventure; “even now the dawn is about to break, and we must seek some little rest before day shines out.”
“Let’s take a look at the demon’s horse,” said the old lord, after he had thanked the knight for sharing the adventure; “the dawn is about to break, and we need to get a bit of rest before daylight arrives.”
In the court-yard they found the black steed; his eye lustrous, his neck proudly arched, his coat of shining black, and a glittering war saddle on his back. The first streaks of the dawn began to appear as they entered the castle yard; the black steed grew restless, and tried to break from the hands of the groom; he champed his bit, snorted as in pain and anger, and struck the ground with his feet, until the 169sparks flew. The cock crowed—the black steed had disappeared.
In the courtyard, they spotted the black horse; its eye shiny, its neck held high, its coat a glossy black, and a dazzling war saddle on its back. The first rays of dawn started to show as they walked into the castle yard; the black horse became restless and tried to break free from the groom's grip. It chewed its bit, snorted in pain and frustration, and stamped its feet until sparks flew. The rooster crowed—the black horse was gone.
Every year, on the self-same night, at that self-same hour, did the wound of the English knight burst out afresh, and torment him with severe anguish; to his dying day he bore this memorial of his encounter with the demon champion of the Vandal camp.
Every year, on the same night, at that same hour, the wound of the English knight would open up again, causing him intense pain; he carried this reminder of his encounter with the demon champion of the Vandal camp until the day he died.
“You have made good use of Scott’s version of the tale in Marmion,” said Thompson, “to whom I should think your version of the story was hardly known.”
“You’ve done well to use Scott’s version of the tale in Marmion,” said Thompson, “since I would guess your version of the story was hardly familiar to him.”
“No; if I remember rightly, he gives the old Durham tale of Ralph Bulmer as its immediate source, and the strange tale of the Bohemian knights as related by Heywood, in his Hierarchie of the Blessed Angels.”
“No; if I remember correctly, he cites the old Durham story of Ralph Bulmer as its immediate source, along with the strange story of the Bohemian knights as told by Heywood in his Hierarchie of the Blessed Angels.”
“The introduction to the story recalls the custom so adroitly used by Chaucer to introduce his Canterbury tales,” remarked Herbert; “tale-telling round the fire.”
“The introduction to the story reminds me of the clever way Chaucer started his Canterbury tales,” Herbert said; “telling stories around the fire.”
“When there was neither juggler nor minstrel present,” replied Lathom, “it seems to have been the custom of our ancestors to entertain themselves by relating or hearing a series of adventures.”
“When there was neither juggler nor minstrel around,” replied Lathom, “it seems that our ancestors used to entertain themselves by sharing or listening to a series of adventures.”
“So that Chaucer’s plan, at first sight so ingenious an invention, is in truth an equally ingenious adaptation of an ancient fashion.”
“So, Chaucer’s plan, which initially seems like such a clever invention, is actually a really smart adaptation of an old style.”
“But to return to our demonology,” said Lathom; “what notion was more common than that spirits could assume the human form, and live on earth, and mingle as mortals in social life? This belief we find illustrated by the author or authors of the Gesta.”
“But to return to our demonology,” said Lathom; “what idea was more common than that spirits could take on human form, live on earth, and interact with people in everyday life? This belief is illustrated by the author or authors of the Gesta.”
“The stay, however, of these spirits is generally but a lease of life for so many years,” remarked Herbert.
“The stay of these spirits is usually just a temporary lease on life for a few years,” said Herbert.
“Generally; but not in the case which my author gravely lays down as true, under the title of
“Generally; but not in the case that my author seriously claims as true, under the title of
“THE SEDUCTIONS OF THE EVIL ONE.”
It often happens that the devils are permitted to transform themselves into angels of light, or to assume the human form, in order to foster in human hearts whatever is wicked. So did it happen in France, when Valentine was bishop of Arles.
It often happens that demons are allowed to change into angels of light or take on human form to encourage evil in people's hearts. This occurred in France when Valentine was bishop of Arles.
On the very borders of his diocese stood a knight’s castle, with lofty and strong battlements. The knight had travelled in many lands, and seen many nations that none others had looked upon or heard of. He was a good man, and a constant attendant on the services of the Church. His wife was very fair to look upon; her figure was light and tall; her face delicately white, and her eyes ever bright, and sparkling with almost unearthly brilliancy. Attracted by cries of distress, whilst on one of his distant pilgrimages, he had hastened into a dark wood, where he discovered this fair lady, almost denuded of her garments, bound to a tree, and being beaten with rods by two men of fierce countenances and powerful frames.
On the outskirts of his diocese stood a knight’s castle, with high and sturdy battlements. The knight had traveled through many lands and seen many nations that no one else had looked upon or heard of. He was a good man and regularly attended church services. His wife was very beautiful; she had a tall and slender figure, a delicately pale face, and her eyes were always bright, sparkling with an almost otherworldly brilliance. While on one of his distant pilgrimages, he was drawn by cries of distress into a dark forest, where he found this lovely lady, nearly stripped of her clothes, tied to a tree, and being beaten with rods by two men with fierce faces and powerful physiques.
His sword flashed in the air as the knight rode against the men; with one blow he struck down the nearest of the lady’s torturers; with the second he pierced the breast of the other monster; 171whilst with a third stroke of his trenchant blade he cut in pieces the cords that bound the lady to the tree.
His sword gleamed in the air as the knight charged at the men; with one strike, he took down the closest of the lady’s tormentors; with the second, he pierced the chest of the other brute; 171 and with a third strike of his sharp blade, he severed the ropes that held the lady to the tree.
The lady’s tale was simple: she was the daughter of a powerful prince of a far-off land; had been seized by those in whose hands the knight discovered her; carried for days and months over seas and lands, and at last bound to the tree, and scourged because she would not yield to the desires of her tormentors. She knew not where her father’s kingdom lay, and its name was unknown even to the knight, though he had travelled far and often.
The woman’s story was straightforward: she was the daughter of a powerful prince from a distant land; she had been captured by those the knight found her with; carried for days and months over seas and lands, and finally tied to a tree and whipped because she refused to submit to the desires of her abusers. She didn’t know where her father’s kingdom was located, and its name was unfamiliar even to the knight, despite his extensive travels.
After a time, the knight married the lady of the wood; happy were they by their union, for he loved her dearly, and the lady seemed to return his love. One thing alone grieved the good knight. Every day that she came to the service of the Church, she stayed no longer than the beginning of the consecration of the elements of the Sacrament. Often and often had the good knight remonstrated with his wife on her conduct, and sought from her some reason for her action. There was ever some excuse, but it was always unsatisfactory.
After a while, the knight married the lady of the woods; they were happy together because he loved her deeply, and she seemed to love him back. However, there was one thing that troubled the good knight. Every time she attended church, she left right after the start of the consecration of the elements of the Sacrament. The good knight had often expressed his concerns to his wife about her behavior and asked her for an explanation. She always had some excuse, but it was never convincing.
One holiday the knight and the lady were at church. The priest was proceeding to the celebration of the Sacrament, and the lady rose as usual.
One holiday, the knight and the lady were at church. The priest was getting ready to celebrate the Sacrament, and the lady stood up as usual.
172“Nay,” said the knight, forcibly arresting his wife’s departure; “nay, not for this once.”
172“No,” said the knight, stopping his wife from leaving; “no, not this time.”
The lady struggled, her eyes gleamed with redoubled brilliancy, and her whole body seemed wrung with violent pain.
The woman fought hard, her eyes shone with even greater brightness, and her entire body appeared to be twisted with intense pain.
“In the name of God, depart not,” said the knight.
“In the name of God, do not leave,” said the knight.
That holy name was all-powerful. The bodily form of the lady melted away, and was seen no more; whilst, with a cry of anguish and of terror, an evil spirit of monstrous form rose from the ground, clave the chapel roof asunder, and disappeared in the air.
That sacred name was incredibly powerful. The lady's physical form dissolved and vanished completely; meanwhile, with a scream of pain and fear, a monstrous evil spirit rose from the ground, tore through the chapel roof, and disappeared into the sky.
“Such stories might be multiplied by hundreds,” said Herbert. “Every country has its good and evil angels that live among men and assume their forms.”
“Stories like that could number in the hundreds,” said Herbert. “Every country has its good and evil spirits that live among people and take on their appearances.”
“It illustrates the curious fact,” remarked Lathom, “that the earliest accusations of sorcery in Christian ages are connected with relapses from the faith of Christ. The Anglo-Saxon laws against witchcraft are levelled against those who still adhered to the heathen practices of their ancestors, or sought to combine the pure faith of the Bible with the superstitions of their ancestral idolatry.”
“It shows an interesting fact,” said Lathom, “that the earliest accusations of witchcraft during Christian times are linked to people falling away from their faith in Christ. The Anglo-Saxon laws against witchcraft target those who still followed the pagan practices of their ancestors or tried to mix the true teachings of the Bible with the superstitions of their old idolatry.”
“Was not such the fact in the south of Europe?” said Herbert; “the still lingering worship of the gods and goddesses of the woods was visited as sorcery. The demons do but occupy their places under forms, and with opinions, gradually adapted to the religious opinions of the age.”
“Wasn’t that the case in Southern Europe?” said Herbert; “the lingering worship of the gods and goddesses of the woods was seen as sorcery. The demons simply take their place in forms and beliefs that gradually adapt to the religious views of the time.”
“Many a secret meeting for the worship of God has been made the foundation of the mysteries of a witch’s 173Sabbath,” said Lathom; “sorcery was a common charge against the early Christians when they met in their secret caves and hiding-places; it was an equally current accusation centuries afterwards, when the Albigenses and Waldenses held their religious assemblages in secret, for fear of the power of that Church whose teaching they seceded from.”
“Many secret gatherings for the worship of God have been the basis for the mysteries of a witch’s 173Sabbath,” said Lathom; “sorcery was a common accusation against the early Christians when they met in their hidden caves and safe spots; it was similarly leveled against others centuries later, when the Albigenses and Waldenses held their religious gatherings in secret, fearing the authority of the Church from which they had separated.”
“The same charges were made, in Sweden and Scotland, in the seventeenth century, against witches, as four centuries before, so little changed is superstition,” said Herbert.
“The same accusations were made, in Sweden and Scotland, in the seventeenth century, against witches, as four centuries before, so little has changed in superstition,” said Herbert.
“We must beat a truce,” said Lathom, “and be content to leave the rest of our illustrations of natural magic, witchcraft, and demoniacal agency, until our next meeting.”
“We need to agree on a truce,” said Lathom, “and be okay with putting aside the rest of our discussions on natural magic, witchcraft, and demonic influence until our next meeting.”
“Good-night, then,” said Thompson; “remember, the witches’ time of night approaches—
“Good night, then,” said Thompson; “remember, the witches’ hour is coming—


CHAPTER X.
The Three Maxims—The Monk’s Errors in History—The Trials of Eustace—Sources of its Incidents—Colonel Gardiner—St. Herbert—Early English Romance of Sir Isumbras.
The Three Guidelines—The Monk’s Errors in History—The Challenges of Eustace—Sources of its Incidents—Colonel Gardiner—St. Herbert—Early English Romance of Sir Isumbras.
“What marvellous tale of sorcery are we to be regaled with to-night?” asked Thompson, when the tenth evening with the old story-tellers came round.
“What amazing story of magic are we going to hear tonight?” asked Thompson, when the tenth evening with the old storytellers came around.
“We must adjourn that subject for to-night; for I have chanced on a point, in illustration of one of the tales intended for this evening’s reading, that will require another day’s looking up.”
“We should put that topic on hold for tonight; I’ve come across a point related to one of the stories planned for this evening’s reading that will need another day to investigate.”
“Are we to go to bed supperless, then?”
“Are we going to bed without dinner, then?”
“No, no; not quite; here are two specimens that will both amuse and, I hope, instruct us. To those who remember the Turkish tales, and have not forgotten the story of The King, The Sofi, and The Surgeon, the three maxims of Domitian will hardly appear a novelty. But without further preface, I will commence the monk’s account of the three maxims, for each of which Domitian thankfully gave a thousand florins.”
“No, no; not exactly; here are two examples that will both entertain and, I hope, teach us something. For those who recall the Turkish tales and haven’t forgotten the story of The King, The Sofi, and The Surgeon, the three maxims of Domitian probably won’t seem new. But without any more introduction, I’ll start the monk’s explanation of the three maxims, for each of which Domitian happily gave a thousand florins.”
THE THREE MAXIMS.
There was an emperor of Rome named Domitian, a good and a wise prince, who suffered no offenders to escape. There was a high feast in his hall, the tables glittered with gold and silver, and groaned with plenteous provision; his nobles feasted with him—
There was an emperor of Rome named Domitian, a good and wise ruler, who allowed no offenders to get away. There was a grand feast in his hall, the tables shining with gold and silver, and overflowing with abundant food; his nobles celebrated with him—
The porter in his lodge made his fire blaze brightly, and solaced himself with Christmas cheer, every now and then grumbling at his office, that kept him from the gayeties of the retainers’ hall. The wind blew cold, the sleet fell quick, as the bell of the king’s gate sounded heavy and dull.
The doorman in his lodge lit his fire brightly and treated himself to some Christmas cheer, occasionally complaining about his job that kept him away from the fun in the servants' hall. The wind was cold, the sleet was falling fast, and the sound of the king's gate bell rang heavy and dull.
“Who comes now?” grumbled the porter; “a pretty night to turn out from fire and food. Why, the very bell itself finds it too cold to clank loudly. Well, well—duty is duty; some say it’s a pleasure—humph! Hilloa, friend, who are you? what do you want, man?”
“Who’s coming now?” grumbled the porter; “a nice night to leave the warmth and food. Even the bell seems to think it’s too cold to ring loudly. Well, well—duty is duty; some say it’s a pleasure—humph! Hey there, friend, who are you? What do you want, man?”
The traveller whom the porter thus addressed was a tall, weather-beaten man, with long white hair that fluttered from beneath his cap of furs, 176and whose figure, naturally tall and robust, seemed taller and larger from the vast cloak of bearskins with which he was enveloped.
The traveler that the porter spoke to was a tall, weathered man, with long white hair that streamed out from under his fur cap, 176 and his naturally tall and strong build appeared even larger due to the huge bearskin cloak wrapped around him.
“I am a merchant from a far country,” said the man; “many wonderful things do I bring to your emperor, if he will purchase of my valuables.”
“I’m a merchant from a distant land,” said the man; “I bring many amazing things for your emperor if he’s willing to buy my treasures.”
“Well, come in, come in, man,” said the porter; “the king keeps high Christmas feast, and on this night all men may seek his presence. Wilt take some refreshment, good sir?”
“Come in, come in, my friend,” said the porter; “the king is having a grand Christmas celebration, and on this night everyone is welcome to see him. Would you like something to eat or drink, sir?”
“I am never hungry, nor thirsty, nor cold.”
“I’m never hungry, thirsty, or cold.”
“I’m all,—there—straight before you, good sir—the hall porter will usher you in—straight before,” muttered the old porter, as he returned to his fire and his supper. “Never hungry, thirsty, nor cold—what a good poor man he would make; humph! he loses many a pleasure, though,” continued the porter, as he closed the door of the lodge.
“I’m right here in front of you, sir—the hall porter will guide you in—right ahead,” murmured the old porter as he went back to his fire and dinner. “Never hungry, thirsty, or cold—what a good poor man he could be; humph! He misses out on a lot of enjoyment, though,” the porter added as he shut the door of the lodge.
The strange merchant presented himself to the hall porter, and was ushered by him into the presence of the emperor.
The unusual merchant approached the hall porter and was escorted by him into the presence of the emperor.
“Whom have we here?” said Domitian, as the strange visitor made his obeisance. “What seekest thou of me?”
“Who do we have here?” said Domitian, as the strange visitor bowed. “What do you want from me?”
“I bring many things from far countries. Wilt thou buy of my curiosities?”
“I bring many things from distant lands. Will you buy some of my curiosities?”
“Let us see them,” rejoined Domitian.
“Let’s see them,” Domitian replied.
177“I have three maxims of especial wisdom and excellence, my lord.”
177“I have three key principles of great wisdom and excellence, my lord.”
“Let us hear them.”
"Let's hear them."
“Nay, my lord; if thou hearest them, and likest not, then I have lost both my maxims and my money.”
“Nah, my lord; if you hear them and don’t like them, then I’ve lost both my principles and my money.”
“And if I pay without hearing them, and they are useless, I lose my time and my money. What is the price?”
“And if I pay without listening to them, and they’re not helpful, I waste my time and my money. What’s the cost?”
“A thousand florins, my lord.”
“A thousand florins, my lord.”
“A thousand florins for that of which I know not what it is,” replied the king.
“A thousand florins for something I don’t even know what it is,” replied the king.
“My lord,” rejoined the merchant, “if the maxims do not stand you in good stead, I will return the money.”
“My lord,” replied the merchant, “if the principles don’t serve you well, I’ll return the money.”
“Be it so then; let us hear your maxims.”
“Alright then; let us hear your sayings.”
“The first, my lord, is on this wise: Never begin any thing until you have calculated what the end will be.”
“The first, my lord, is like this: Don't start anything until you've considered what the result will be.”
“I like your maxim much,” said the king; “let it be recorded in the chronicles of the kingdom, inscribed on the walls and over the doors of my palaces and halls of justice, and interwoven on the borders of the linen of my table and my chamber.”
“I really like your saying,” said the king; “let it be noted in the kingdom's records, written on the walls and above the doors of my palaces and courtrooms, and woven into the edges of the tablecloths and linens in my rooms.”
“The second, my lord, is: Never leave a highway for the bye-way.”
“The second, my lord, is: Never take a back road instead of staying on the highway.”
“I see not the value of this maxim; but to the third.”
“I don’t see the value in this maxim; only to the third.”
178“Never sleep in the house where the master is an old man and the wife a young woman. These three maxims, if attended to, my lord, will stand you in good stead.”
178“Never spend the night in a house where the man is older and the woman is younger. If you pay attention to these three principles, my lord, they will serve you well.”
“We shall see,” said the king; “a year and a day for the trial of each, at the end of this time we will settle accounts.”
“We'll see,” said the king; “a year and a day for each trial, and at the end of that time, we'll settle the scores.”
“Good master,” said the king’s jester, “wilt sell thy chance of the thousand florins for my fool’s cap?”
“Good master,” said the king’s jester, “will you sell your chance at the thousand florins for my fool’s cap?”
“Wait, and see what the end will be,” rejoined the merchant; “a year and a day hence I will return to see how my first maxim has fared. Farewell, my lord....”
“Wait, and see what the end will be,” replied the merchant; “a year and a day from now, I will return to see how my first principle has turned out. Goodbye, my lord....”
The year and a day were nearly elapsed, and yet the first maxim had not been clearly proved. Domitian remained severely just, and the ill-intentioned of his nobles plotted his destruction in the hopes of indulging their vices more freely under the rule of his successor. Many were the plots they concocted to put him to death, but all were foiled by his foresight and prudence.
The year and a day were almost over, and yet the first principle hadn't been clearly demonstrated. Domitian stayed strictly fair, and the scheming nobles plotted his downfall, hoping to indulge their vices more freely under the reign of his successor. They devised many plots to kill him, but all were thwarted by his foresight and caution.
“Every failure,” said the conspirators at a midnight meeting, “brings danger nearer to ourselves.”
“Every failure,” said the conspirators at a midnight meeting, “brings danger closer to us.”
“Even so, brothers, but this time we will not fail,” said one of the number; “do ye not mind 179that I am the king’s barber; every day he bares his throat to my razor, it is but one slash, and we are free; promise me the crown: in return for this, I will give you freedom by the king’s death, and free license during my reign.”
“Even so, brothers, this time we won’t fail,” said one of the group; “don’t you mind that I’m the king’s barber? Every day he exposes his throat to my razor, it’s just one cut, and we’re free; promise me the crown: in exchange for this, I’ll give you freedom through the king’s death, and full control during my reign.”
“It is well spoken,” cried all the conspirators; “the barber shall be our king.”
“It’s well said,” shouted all the conspirators; “the barber will be our king.”
On the next morning, the barber entered the chamber of Domitian, and prepared to shave the king. The razor was stropped, the lather spread upon the royal chin, and the towel fastened round the royal breast. On the edge of the napkin were these words in letters of gold: “Never begin any thing until you have calculated what the end will be.”
On the next morning, the barber walked into Domitian's chamber and got ready to shave the king. The razor was sharpened, the lather applied to the royal chin, and the towel secured around the royal chest. On the edge of the napkin were these words in golden letters: “Never start anything until you've figured out what the outcome will be.”
The barber’s eye fell on these words, they arrested his attention, he paused in his labors.
The barber noticed these words; they caught his attention, and he stopped what he was doing.
“What am I about to do?” thought he to himself, “to kill the king, to gain his crown; am I sure of the crown? shall I not rather be slain miserably, and die amid unheard-of tortures and infamy? whilst those that plot with me will turn against me, and make me their scape-goat.”
“What am I about to do?” he thought to himself. “Am I really going to kill the king to take his crown? Am I even sure I’d get the crown? What if I end up being killed instead, suffering awful torments and disgrace? While those who conspire with me could betray me and make me their scapegoat.”
“Art dreaming, sir barber?” exclaimed the king.
“Are you dreaming of art, barber?” exclaimed the king.
At the king’s voice, the barber trembled exceedingly, he dropt the razor from his hand, and fell at his sovereign’s feet.
At the king's voice, the barber shook with fear, he dropped the razor from his hand, and fell at his ruler's feet.
180“What means all this?”
“What does all this mean?”
“Oh, my good lord!” exclaimed the barber, as he knelt trembling at Domitian’s feet, “this day was I to have killed thee; but I saw the maxim written on the napkin; I thought of the consequences, and now repent me of my wickedness. Mercy, my good lord, mercy!”
“Oh, my good lord!” the barber exclaimed, trembling as he knelt at Domitian’s feet, “I was supposed to kill you today; but when I saw the saying written on the napkin, I thought about the consequences, and now I regret my wrongdoing. Please, my good lord, have mercy!”
“Be faithful, and fear not,” replied the king.
“Stay loyal, and don’t be afraid,” replied the king.
“The merchant, my lord the king,” said a servant of the chamber, who entered at that moment, followed by the old merchant.
“The merchant, my lord the king,” said a chamber servant, who entered just then, followed by the old merchant.
“Thou art come at a good time, sir merchant; the first maxim has been proved; it has saved my life; it was worthy of its price.”
“You’ve come at a good time, sir merchant; the first principle has been proven; it has saved my life; it was worth its price.”
“Even as I expected, my lord; a year and a day hence expect me again.”
“Just like I thought, my lord; expect me again in a year and a day.”
“We will trust no more to a single hand,” said one of the conspirators, when they met again after the barber’s repentance; “this time we will all share.”
“We won’t rely on just one person anymore,” said one of the conspirators when they met again after the barber’s change of heart; “this time we’ll all take part.”
“I propose,” said one of the rebel lords, “an ambush on the road to Naples. Every year, on the day after Christmas, the king journeys thither; the bye-path near to the city gates is the nearest road, peradventure he will go that way.”
“I suggest,” said one of the rebel lords, “an ambush on the road to Naples. Every year, the day after Christmas, the king travels there; the side path near the city gates is the shortest route, so he might take that way.”
When the Christmas night was over, the king prepared to journey to Naples; a great company 181of nobles, knights, and men-at-arms, went with him. Not far from the city, he came to the place where the highway and bye-path diverged.
When Christmas night was done, the king got ready to travel to Naples, accompanied by a large group of nobles, knights, and soldiers. Not far from the city, he reached the point where the main road split from the side path.
“My lord,” said an old noble, “the day is far spent, the sun sinks fast in the horizon; will not my lord turn by the bye-path, as it is far shorter than the high-road?”
“My lord,” said an old noble, “the day is almost over, the sun is quickly setting on the horizon; won’t my lord take the shortcut, as it is much shorter than the main road?”
“Nay,” said the king, “it’s a year and a day since the merchant’s first maxim saved my life; now will I test the second admonition, ‘never leave a highway for a bye-path,’ but go part of ye by that path, and prepare for me in the city; I and the rest will pursue the highway.”
“Nah,” said the king, “it’s been a year and a day since the merchant’s first rule saved my life; now I will test the second piece of advice, ‘never leave a highway for a by-path,’ but you go part of the way by that path and get ready for me in the city; I and the rest will stick to the highway.”
Onward rode the knights and the soldiers by the bye-path, and hastened towards the city; as they neared the ambush, the traitors sprang upon them, for they thought the king was among them. Every man slew his opponent, and there remained not one of the king’s company, to bear the tidings to the king, but a youth, a little page whom the conspirators did not remark during the attack.
Onward rode the knights and soldiers along the back road, rushing toward the city. As they got closer to the ambush, the traitors sprang on them, believing the king was with them. Every man fought against his opponent, and not one of the king’s group was left to bring news to the king, except for a young page, a little boy whom the conspirators didn’t notice during the attack.
At the city gates, the king found the merchant who had sold him his maxims.
At the city gates, the king met the merchant who had sold him his maxims.
“Halt, O king!” said he, “the second maxim has been proved.”
“Halt, O king!” he said, “the second principle has been proven.”
“How so?” replied the king.
“How so?” replied the king.
182“The company that rode by the bye-path are slain, every one of them save this little page, who is here to tell the sad tale.”
182 "The group that took the shortcut has been wiped out, every single one of them except for this young messenger, who is here to share the tragic story."
“Is this so, good youth?”
"Is that true, good youth?"
“Alas, my lord, it is too true; from behind the trees they rushed upon our company as we rode lightly and merrily, and no one, save your poor page, lives to tell the tale.”
“Unfortunately, my lord, it’s all too real; they charged at us from behind the trees while we were riding lightly and happily, and no one, except for your unfortunate page, survives to share the story.”
“For a second time is my life saved by thy maxim; let it be inscribed in gold: ‘Never leave a highway for a bye-way.’”
“For a second time my life is saved by your saying; let it be written in gold: ‘Never exit a highway for a back road.’”
“For a year and a day, O king, fare thee well.”
“For a year and a day, O king, farewell.”
“A murrain on the old fool’s maxims,” grumbled the chief of the conspirators, when they discovered that the king had escaped their design; “we are beaten out of every plot, and had best submit to his dominion.”
“A curse on the old fool’s sayings,” grumbled the leader of the conspirators when they found out that the king had escaped their plan; “we’re outmatched in every scheme and should just accept his rule.”
“Nay,” exclaimed a young and licentious noble, “there is luck in odd numbers, let us have one more trial, a sink or a swim.”
“Come on,” shouted a young and reckless noble, “there’s luck in odd numbers, let’s give it one more shot, sink or swim.”
“I care not if we try once more,” said the old rebel; “but come, who suggests a scheme?”
“I don’t mind if we try again,” said the old rebel; “but come on, who has a plan?”
“I, and I, and I!” exclaimed several at once; but their schemes were pronounced futile.
“I, and I, and I!” several exclaimed at once; but their plans were deemed useless.
“What say ye to this?” said the young man who had spoken before: “every year the king 183goes to the small village town where his old nurse lives; there is but one house in the village where he can be lodged, let us bribe the master of the house, that he slay our tyrant while he sleeps.”
“What do you think about this?” said the young man who had spoken before. “Every year, the king goes to the small village where his old nurse lives. There’s only one house in the village where he can stay, so let’s bribe the owner of the house to kill our tyrant while he sleeps.”
The plan was approved by the rebel lords, the bribe offered and accepted by the old man, to whose house the king always came. The king came as usual to the village town, and to his old lodgings. As he entered, the old man received him with humility and feigned delight, and a young damsel, not eighteen years of age, attended at the door step. The king noticed the damsel, he arrested his steps, and called to the old man.
The plan was approved by the rebel leaders, the bribe given and accepted by the old man, whose home the king always visited. The king arrived as usual in the village and went to his old accommodations. Upon entering, the old man received him with humility and fake joy, while a young girl, not yet eighteen, stood at the door. The king noticed the girl, paused his steps, and called out to the old man.
“Good father,” asked he, “is yonder damsel thy daughter or thy niece?”
“Good father,” he asked, “is that young lady your daughter or your niece?”
“Neither, my lord,” replied the old man; “she is my newly married wife.”
“Neither, my lord,” replied the old man; “she is my new wife.”
“Away, away,” said the king to his chamberlain, “prepare me a bed in another house, for I will not sleep here to-night.”
“Away, away,” said the king to his chamberlain, “get me a bed in another house, because I won’t sleep here tonight.”
“Even as my lord wishes,” rejoined the chamberlain; “but my lord knows there is no other house in this place fit for a king’s residence, save this one; here every thing is prepared, every thing commodious.”
“Just as my lord wishes,” replied the chamberlain; “but my lord knows there is no other house in this area suitable for a king’s residence except this one; everything is ready here, everything is convenient.”
“I have spoken,” replied the king; “remain thou here; I will sleep elsewhere.”
“I’ve said what I needed to,” replied the king; “stay here; I’m going to sleep somewhere else.”
184In the night, the old man and his wife arose, stole on tiptoe to the chamber which was prepared for the king, and where the chamberlain now slept in the royal bed; all was dark as they approached the bed, and plunged a dagger into the breast of the sleeping noble.
184In the night, the old man and his wife got up, tiptoed to the room set up for the king, where the chamberlain was now sleeping in the royal bed; everything was dark as they neared the bed and plunged a dagger into the chest of the sleeping noble.
“It is done,” said they; “to bed, to bed.”
“It’s done,” they said; “time for bed, time for bed.”
Early the next morning the king’s page knocked at the door of the humble abode where the king had passed the night.
Early the next morning, the king’s page knocked on the door of the simple home where the king had spent the night.
“Why so early, good page?” asked the king.
“Why so early, good page?” asked the king.
“My lord, the old merchant waits thy rising; and even now strange news is come from the village.”
“My lord, the old merchant is waiting for you to wake up; and just now, unusual news has come from the village.”
“Let the merchant and the messenger come in.”
“Let the merchant and the messenger come in.”
The merchant seemed greatly elated, his eye glistened with joy, and his figure appeared dilated beyond its ordinary height. The messenger was pale and trembling, and staring aghast with fear.
The merchant looked really happy, his eyes sparkled with joy, and he seemed taller than usual. The messenger was pale and shaking, staring in shock with fear.
“My lord, my good lord,” exclaimed the pallid messenger, “a horrible murder has been committed on your chamberlain; he lies dead in the royal bed.”
“Sir, my good sir,” exclaimed the pale messenger, “a terrible murder has been committed on your chamberlain; he lies dead in the royal bed.”
“The third maxim is tried and proved,” said the merchant.
“The third rule is tested and true,” said the merchant.
“Give God the praise,” said the king; “thy 185reward is earned: a robe of honor, and thrice thy bargained price; to the old man and his wife, immediate death.”
“Give God the praise,” said the king; “your reward is earned: a robe of honor, and three times your agreed amount; to the old man and his wife, instant death.”
“What theological application does the author append to this clever tale?” said Herbert, “for moral it wants not, as it tells its own.”
“What theological lesson is the author attaching to this clever story?” said Herbert, “because it doesn’t need a moral, as it speaks for itself.”
“The emperor is any good Christian; the porter, none other than free will; whilst the merchant represents our blessed Saviour. The florins are virtues, given in exchange for the maxims; the grace and favor of God. The conspirators are devils; the highway is the Ten Commandments; the bye-way, a bad life; the rebels in ambush, heretics.”
“The emperor is any good Christian; the porter is simply free will; while the merchant stands for our blessed Savior. The florins are virtues, exchanged for the maxims; the grace and favor of God. The conspirators are devils; the main road is the Ten Commandments; the side road is a bad life; the rebels hiding out are heretics.”
“So far as it goes, I do not object to the explanation; it requires great additions, however,” replied Herbert.
“So far as it goes, I don’t have a problem with the explanation; it definitely needs a lot more, though,” replied Herbert.
“Which the author considered to be compensated for by adding more characters than the tale contained, in several of his other explanations.”
“Which the author believed was balanced out by including more characters than the story had in several of his other explanations.”
“Domitian is obliged to the old monk,” said Thompson, “for such a pretty character of justice and mercy.”
“Domitian owes it to the old monk,” Thompson said, “for such a lovely example of justice and mercy.”
“See again the system of compensation; in the next story Adrian is as much traduced, as Domitian flattered in this. But, remember, the old monk was writing neither histories nor biographies; any name that occurred to him served his purpose; he looks more to the effect of his incidents than to the names of his characters. With this prelude I will give you
“Look again at the compensation system; in the next story, Adrian is just as much slandered as Domitian is praised in this one. But remember, the old monk wasn’t writing histories or biographies; any name that came to mind served his purpose; he focuses more on the impact of his events than on the names of his characters. With this introduction, I will give you
“THE TRIALS OF EUSTACE.”
When Trajan was emperor of Rome, Sir Placidus, a knight of great prowess, and a most skilful commander, was chief of the 186armies of the empire. Like his imperial master, he was merciful, just, and charitable, but a worshipper of idols, a despiser of the Christian faith. His wife was worthy of his virtues, and was of one accord with him in his religion. Two sons had he, educated in all the magnificence that befitted their father’s station; but, as was to be expected, the faith of the parents was the faith of their children; they were idolaters.
When Trajan was the emperor of Rome, Sir Placidus, a knight of great skill and a very capable leader, was the head of the empire's armies. Like his emperor, he was merciful, fair, and generous, but he worshipped idols and looked down on the Christian faith. His wife was a match for his virtues and shared his beliefs. They had two sons, raised in all the luxury suitable for their father’s position; however, as could be expected, the faith of the parents was also the faith of their children; they were idolaters.
It was a fair, soft day, the southerly wind blew lightly over the meadows, and the fleecy clouds, ever and anon obscuring the sun, proclaimed the hunters’ day. Sir Placidus rode to the chase. His friends and his retainers were with him, and a right gallant company were they. A herd of deer was soon found, the dogs loosed from their leashes, the bugles sounded, and the whole of the company in full and eager pursuit. One stag of lofty stature, and many-branching antlered head, separated itself from the rest of the herd, and made for the depths of the neighboring forest. The company followed the herd, but Sir Placidus gave his attention to the noble animal, and tracked it through the mazes of the wood.
It was a beautiful, gentle day; the southern wind blew softly over the meadows, and the fluffy clouds occasionally covered the sun, marking the hunters’ day. Sir Placidus set out for the hunt, accompanied by his friends and retainers, forming a truly impressive group. They quickly discovered a herd of deer, released the dogs from their leashes, sounded the bugles, and the entire party eagerly pursued. One tall stag, with a many-branched antlered head, broke away from the herd and headed into the depths of the nearby forest. While the rest of the group followed the herd, Sir Placidus focused on the majestic animal and tracked it through the twists and turns of the woods.
Swift and long was the chase. Sir Placidus rode after the stag, ever gaining just near enough to the noble animal to inspire him with a hope of its ultimate capture, yet never so near as to strike 187it with his hunting spear. On, on they went with untiring speed. The wood and its thickets were passed, a lofty hill rose to the view. He pressed the stag up its sides, and gained rapidly on the chase. In a moment the stag turned and faced the knight; he prepared to strike, but his hand was stayed as he saw between the horns of the creature a cross encircled with a ring of glorious light. Whilst he mused on the wonder, a voice addressed him. The stag seemed to speak thus to the knight:
The chase was fast and intense. Sir Placidus rode after the stag, always getting just close enough to give him hope of catching it, but never close enough to strike it with his hunting spear. They continued at an unrelenting pace. They passed through the woods and thickets, and a tall hill came into view. He pushed the stag up its slopes and quickly closed the gap. In an instant, the stag turned and faced the knight; he got ready to strike, but stopped when he saw a cross surrounded by a ring of bright light between the stag’s antlers. As he pondered this marvel, a voice spoke to him. The stag seemed to address the knight:
“Why persecutest thou me, Placidus? for thy sake have I assumed this shape; I am the God whom thou ignorantly worshippest; I am Christ. Thine alms and thy prayers have gone up before me, and therefore am I now come. As thou dost hunt this stag; even so will I hunt thee.”
“Why are you persecuting me, Placidus? I have taken on this form for your sake; I am the God you unwittingly worship; I am Christ. Your charity and prayers have reached me, and that’s why I have come now. Just as you are hunting this stag, I will hunt you.”
Placidus swooned at these words, and fell from his horse. How long he lay on the ground he knew not. When his senses returned, he cried in anguish:
Placidus fainted at these words and fell off his horse. He didn't know how long he lay on the ground. When he regained his senses, he cried out in pain:
“Tell me thy will, O Lord, that I may believe in thee, and perform it.”
“Tell me your will, O Lord, so I can believe in you and carry it out.”
Then replied the voice: “I am Christ, the son of the living God. I created heaven and earth, caused the light to arise, and divided it from the darkness. I appointed days, and seasons, and years. I formed man out of the dust of the earth, and for his sake took upon me his 188form. Crucified, and buried, on the third day I arose again.”
Then the voice answered, “I am Christ, the son of the living God. I created heaven and earth, brought forth the light, and separated it from the darkness. I established days, seasons, and years. I made man from the dust of the earth, and for his sake, I took on his form. I was crucified and buried, and on the third day, I rose again.”
“All this I believe, Lord,” replied Placidus; “yea, and that thou art he who bringest back the wandering sinner.”
“All this I believe, Lord,” replied Placidus; “yes, and that you are the one who brings back the wandering sinner.”
Then said the voice: “If thou believest, go into the city and be baptized.”
Then the voice said, “If you believe, go into the city and get baptized.”
“Shall I reveal this unto my wife and children, Lord, that they also may believe?”
“Should I tell this to my wife and kids, Lord, so they can believe too?”
“Yea,” replied the voice; “return here on the morrow’s dawn, that thou mayest know of thy future life.”
“Yeah,” replied the voice; “come back here at dawn tomorrow, so you can learn about your future.”
Placidus returned to his wife, and told her all that had happened unto him; then did they believe, and were baptized, and their children with them. The knight was called Eustace, his wife Theosbyta, whilst to his two sons the names of Theosbytus and Agapetus were given in their baptism. On the morrow, the knight returned to the place where he had seen the vision.
Placidus went back to his wife and shared everything that had happened to him; then they all believed and got baptized, along with their children. The knight was named Eustace, and his wife was Theosbyta, while they named their two sons Theosbytus and Agapetus during their baptism. The next day, the knight went back to the place where he had seen the vision.
“I implore thee, O Lord, to manifest thyself according to thy word,” prayed the knight.
“I beg you, Lord, to reveal yourself as you said you would,” prayed the knight.
Then the voice was heard, saying: “Blessed art thou, Eustace, in that thou hast been washed with the laver of my grace, and thereby overcome the Devil. Now hast thou trodden him to dust, who beguiled thee. Now will thy fidelity be shown; for he whom thou hast forsaken will rage continually against thee. Many things 189must thou undergo for my sake. Thou must become another Job; fear not; persevere; my grace is sufficient for thee. In the end thou shalt conquer; choose then, whether thou wilt experience thy trials in thine old age, or forthwith.”
Then a voice was heard, saying: “Blessed are you, Eustace, because you have been cleansed with the water of my grace, and through that, you have defeated the Devil. Now you have trampled him to dust, who deceived you. Now your faithfulness will be tested; for the one you have turned away from will constantly rage against you. You will have to endure many things for my sake. You must become another Job; do not be afraid; keep going; my grace is enough for you. In the end, you will triumph; so choose whether you want to face your trials in your old age or right now.”
“Even as thou willest, O Lord; yet, if it may be so, try me now, and help me in my trial.”
“Even as you will, Lord; but if possible, test me now and help me in my trial.”
“Be bold, Eustace; my grace can support you.” With these words, the voice died away, and was no more heard; and Eustace, after prayer and praise to God, rose from his knees, and returned to his own house.
“Be brave, Eustace; my grace can support you.” With these words, the voice faded away and was no longer heard; and Eustace, after praying and praising God, got up from his knees and went back to his own house.
But a few days had elapsed, ere the trials of Job came upon Eustace and his family; pestilence carried off his flocks and his herds, and his servants fled away, or died with their charges. Robbers plundered his palace, driving away the knight, his wife, and his sons, in poverty and nakedness. It was in vain that the emperor sought everywhere for the knight, for not the slightest trace of him could be found.
But just a few days had passed when the hardships of Job fell upon Eustace and his family; disease wiped out his flocks and herds, and his servants either fled or died while caring for them. Thieves raided his palace, leaving the knight, his wife, and his sons in poverty and without clothes. The emperor searched everywhere for the knight, but not a single trace of him could be found.
At length the unhappy fugitives, covered with such rags as they could obtain, reached the sea-shore, and besought a passage across the waters. The captain of the vessel was captivated with the beauty of Theosbyta, and consented to carry them over. No sooner were they on the further side, than he demanded of them money for their voyage.
At last, the miserable escapees, wearing whatever rags they could find, reached the seashore and asked for a ride across the waters. The captain of the ship was taken by Theosbyta's beauty and agreed to take them over. As soon as they got to the other side, he requested payment for their journey.
190“Good master,” said Eustace, “I am poor and destitute, and have no money.”
190“Good sir,” said Eustace, “I am broke and in need, and I don't have any money.”
“Very well,” replied the captain; “thy wife will do as well; I take her as my slave; she will sell for the passage money.”
“Alright,” replied the captain. “Your wife will do just fine; I’ll take her as my slave. She’ll be worth enough to cover the fare.”
“With my life only will I part with her,” exclaimed the knight, as his wife clung to him in her distress.
“Only with my life will I part with her,” the knight shouted, as his wife held onto him in her distress.
“As you please, master; ho, men! seize the woman, and take her to my cabin; as for the man and his brats, heave them overboard.”
“As you wish, master; hey, guys! Grab the woman and take her to my cabin; as for the man and his kids, throw them overboard.”
“Leave me, leave me, Eustace,” murmured Theosbyta; “save thyself and our children; I can but die once.”
“Get away from me, Eustace,” whispered Theosbyta; “save yourself and our kids; I can only die once.”
With many a hard struggle, Eustace consented; he clasped his two boys by their hands, and led them from the ship.
With a lot of effort, Eustace agreed; he held his two boys by their hands and took them off the ship.
“Ah, my poor children!” he cried; “your poor mother is lost; in a strange land and in the power of a strange lord must she lament her fate.”
“Ah, my poor children!” he cried; “your poor mother is lost; in a strange land and under the control of an unfamiliar lord, she must mourn her fate.”
A few hours’ travelling brought Eustace and his children to the bank of a broad and rapid river, the water of which ran so deep, that he feared to cross its stream with both his boys at one time; placing one therefore on the bank, under the shade of a bush, he clasped the eldest in his arms and plunged into the river. The stream ran swiftly, and the bottom was treacherous; 191but at length he reached the further side, and placed Theosbytus on the bank. Again he plunged into the river. The middle of the stream was but fairly gained, when he saw a wolf creep from the wood close to which his younger son was placed, and approach the child. It was all in vain that he shouted, and strove to reach the shore; the wolf seized the child and bore it off, before its father’s eyes. At that moment a loud roar from the other bank startled the bereaved father; he turned, and saw a lion carrying away his eldest son.
A few hours of travel brought Eustace and his kids to the bank of a wide and fast-flowing river. The water was so deep that he was scared to cross it with both boys at once. So, he placed one on the bank under the shade of a bush, held his eldest in his arms, and waded into the river. The current was strong, and the bottom was slippery; but eventually, he reached the other side and set Theosbytus down on the bank. He plunged back into the river again. Just as he well into the middle of the stream, he noticed a wolf sneaking out of the woods near where his younger son was sitting, moving closer to the child. He shouted and tried desperately to reach the shore, but the wolf grabbed the child and took off before his father's eyes. At that moment, a loud roar from the opposite bank startled the grieving father; he turned and saw a lion carrying away his eldest son.
“Alas, alas!” exclaimed Eustace, as soon as he had reached the further bank of the river. “Once was I flourishing like a luxuriant tree, but now I am altogether blighted. Military ensigns were around me, and bands of armed men. Now I am alone in the world. My wife, my children are taken from me; the one to slavery, the others to death. O Lord, thou didst warn me that I must endure the perils of Job, are not these worse than that holy man’s? In his greatest misery he had a couch whereon to rest his wearied limbs, and friends to compassionate him in his misfortunes. His wife, too, remained to him—mine is gone from me: place a bridle on my lips, lest I utter foolishness, and stand up against thee, O my God.”
“Alas, alas!” Eustace cried out as soon as he reached the other side of the river. “I once thrived like a lush tree, but now I’m completely withered. I had military banners around me and groups of armed men. Now I’m all alone in the world. My wife, my children are taken from me; one to slavery, the others to death. Oh Lord, you warned me that I would have to face the trials of Job—are these not worse than what that holy man endured? In his greatest suffering, he had a bed to rest his weary body and friends to comfort him in his misfortunes. His wife also stayed by his side—mine is gone: keep a tight rein on my words, so I don’t say anything foolish and turn against you, oh my God.”
192His heart relieved by these passionate expressions, the knight continued his travel; after many days of want and fatigue, he reached a far-off village, where he abode with one of the villagers as his hired servant. For fifteen years he served his master faithfully, and at his death he succeeded to his cottage and his land.
192Feeling relieved by these heartfelt words, the knight continued his journey. After many days of hunger and exhaustion, he arrived at a distant village, where he lived with one of the locals as a hired servant. He faithfully served his master for fifteen years, and upon his master's death, he inherited his cottage and land.
Trajan still lived, but his fortunes did not prosper; his enemies became daily stronger and stronger, for Placidus no longer directed the movements of the imperial army, or urged on the soldiers, by his example, to deeds of valor against the enemy. Often and often did the emperor think of his lost commander, and ceaseless were his endeavors to discover the place of his concealment.
Trajan was still alive, but his situation wasn't getting any better; his enemies grew stronger every day since Placidus was no longer leading the imperial army or motivating the soldiers to act bravely against the enemy. Time and time again, the emperor thought about his lost commander, and he constantly tried to find out where he was hiding.
Eustace was working in his fields about this time, little thinking of Trajan, or of Rome, when two men drew near, and after observing him for some time, and communing with each other, accosted the knight.
Eustace was working in his fields around this time, not thinking at all about Trajan or Rome, when two men came up to him. After watching him for a while and talking among themselves, they approached the knight.
“Friend,” said one of the men, “dost know in these parts a knight named Placidus and his two sons?”
“Friend,” said one of the men, “do you know in these parts a knight named Placidus and his two sons?”
The heart of Eustace was sore tried, when he saw the emissaries of Trajan. The sight of them recalled his previous honors in the world, and he still felt a lingering wish to retrace his steps. “Nay,” he thought, “were I not alone, 193it were well to return; but for a solitary, this place is best.” Then said he to the two men:
The heart of Eustace was deeply troubled when he saw Trajan's messengers. Their presence reminded him of his past achievements, and he still had a lingering desire to go back. “No,” he thought, “if I weren’t alone, it would be good to return; but for someone on their own, this place is better.” Then he said to the two men:
“There is no one about here, good sirs, of the name you ask after.”
“There isn’t anyone here by the name you're looking for, gentlemen.”
“It is but a fool’s errand we are on, master, I fear,” said the man; “we have travelled far and near after our old general, but no one knows aught of him.”
“It’s just a fool’s mission we’re on, master, I’m afraid,” said the man; “we’ve traveled far and wide looking for our old general, but no one knows anything about him.”
“It is years since he left Rome, friends, is it not?” rejoined Eustace.
“It’s been years since he left Rome, right?” Eustace replied.
“Fifteen years and more; but come, comrade, we must go onwards.”
“Fifteen years and more; but come on, buddy, we have to move forward.”
“Nay, sirs, come to my poor abode; what I have is at your service.”
“Nah, guys, come to my humble place; what I have is yours to use.”
The emissaries of Trajan gladly acceded to Eustace’s request. The homely repast was soon placed on the board, and the men sat down to refresh themselves, while Eustace waited upon them. Again the thoughts of his old home came thickly upon him, and he could not restrain his tears. He left the room where his guests were, bathed his face with water, and returned to wait on the two men.
The envoys of Trajan happily agreed to Eustace’s request. The simple meal was quickly set on the table, and the men sat down to enjoy it while Eustace attended to them. Once more, memories of his old home flooded back, and he couldn't hold back his tears. He stepped out of the room where his guests were, splashed his face with water, and came back to serve the two men.
“I have a strange presentiment,” remarked one of the men during Eustace’s absence, “that our good host is even he whom we search after. Marked you not how he hesitated when we first addressed him?”
“I have a strange feeling,” said one of the men while Eustace was away, “that our good host is actually the one we’re looking for. Didn’t you notice how he hesitated when we first spoke to him?”
194“Ay, and even now he has left us with his eyes red with suppressed tears.”
194“Yeah, and even now he’s left us with his eyes red from holding back tears.”
“Let us try the last test, the sabre mark on his head, which he received in the passage of the Danube, when he struck down the northern champion.”
“Let’s check the final test, the sword mark on his head, which he got during the crossing of the Danube, when he took down the northern champion.”
As soon as Eustace returned the soldiers examined his head, and finding the wished-for mark, embraced their old general; the neighbors, too, came in, and the exploits of Eustace were soon in the mouths of the villagers.
As soon as Eustace got back, the soldiers checked his head and found the mark they were looking for. They hugged their old general, and soon the neighbors joined in, spreading stories about Eustace's adventures all around the village.
For fifteen days they journeyed towards Rome, Eustace and his two guides; as they neared the imperial capital, the emperor came out to meet his old commander. Eustace would have fallen at his master’s feet, but Trajan forbade him; and side by side, amid the congratulations and applauses of the people, the emperor and his long-lost servant entered Rome.
For fifteen days, Eustace and his two guides traveled toward Rome. As they got closer to the imperial capital, the emperor came out to greet his old commander. Eustace was ready to fall at his master's feet, but Trajan stopped him. Side by side, amid the cheers and praises of the crowd, the emperor and his long-lost servant made their way into Rome.
The return of Eustace inspired the people with confidence; thousands hurried from every village to volunteer as soldiers, and his only difficulty was to select who should be rejected. One contingent from a far-off village arrested his attention; it was headed by two youths of wonderful likeness the one to the other, and apparently within a year of the same age. They were tall in stature, of commanding features, and their selection as leaders, by their comrades, did 195justice to their attainments and the superiority of their manners. Pleased with the youths, Eustace placed them in the van of his army, and began his march against the invaders, who had reached within a few miles of the coast whereon he had disembarked from the ship of the barbarous captain.
The return of Eustace boosted the people's confidence; thousands rushed from every village to volunteer as soldiers, and his only challenge was deciding who to turn away. One group from a distant village caught his attention; it was led by two young men who looked strikingly similar to each other and were probably around the same age. They were tall with strong features, and their selection as leaders by their peers reflected their skills and impressive demeanor. Delighted by the young men, Eustace placed them at the front of his army and began his march against the invaders, who were just a few miles from the coast where he had disembarked from the ship of the savage captain.
Pitching his camp within sight of that of the enemy, the commander billeted the best of his troops in a small village that formed the rear of his position. A widow lady, of but few years, but sorely worn with grief, received the two youths into her house. About the mid-day meal, the youths conversed the one with the other of their early life.
Setting up his camp within view of the enemy, the commander stationed the best of his troops in a small village behind his position. A young widow, deeply affected by her loss, welcomed the two young men into her home. During lunch, they talked to each other about their childhood.
“Of what I was when a child,” said the elder, “I know only this, that my father carried me over a broad river, and laid me under a bush whilst he returned to fetch my brother; but whilst he was gone a lion came, seized me by the clothes, and bore me into a wood hard by. My mother we lost on our journey nigh to a great sea, where she remained with a cruel captain who had seized her for his slave. As I was carried away by the lion, methought a wolf seized on my brother, whom my father had left on the other bank. The lion soon dropped me, for men with loud cries and stones pursued him and drove him from me. Then did they take 196me to the village where we have lived together so long.”
“About my childhood,” said the elder, “I only remember this: my father carried me across a wide river and set me down under a bush while he went back to get my brother. But while he was gone, a lion came, grabbed me by my clothes, and took me into a nearby forest. We lost our mother during our journey near a great sea, where she ended up with a cruel captain who had taken her as his slave. As the lion carried me away, I thought a wolf had grabbed my brother, who my father had left on the other side. The lion soon let me go because men with loud shouts and stones chased him away. Then they brought me to the village where we've lived together all this time.”
“My brother, O my brother!” exclaimed the other youth, hardly able to restrain his emotions during the recital, “I am he whom the wolf carried off, saved from his jaws by the shepherds, as thou wast from the jaws of the lion.”
“My brother, oh my brother!” exclaimed the other young man, hardly able to control his feelings during the story, “I am the one the wolf took away, saved from its jaws by the shepherds, just as you were saved from the jaws of the lion.”
The widow had listened to the wonderful story of the two young men. Much she marvelled at their preservation; on the morrow she sought the commander of the imperial forces; she found him in his tent; his officers were around him, and the two young men stood within the circle. The widow craved permission to return to her own country.
The widow had listened to the incredible story of the two young men. She was amazed at how they had survived; the next day, she went to see the commander of the imperial forces. She found him in his tent, surrounded by his officers, with the two young men standing in the circle. The widow asked for permission to return to her own country.
“Sir,” she said, “I am a stranger in these parts; fifteen years have passed since I left Rome with my husband, once high in power, and rich, but then poor and in misery; we reached yonder sea, our two sons were with us, we crossed in a shipman’s boat, but when we arrived on this side he demanded money of my husband, and when he had it not to give him he seized on me and carried me into slavery. Years lived I beneath his roof in sorrow and in pain; but it was in vain that he sought to do me evil, for God preserved me from his devices. At length my master died, and I became free; 197since then I have labored honestly, and would now return to Rome, if, perchance, I may find my husband and my children.”
“Sir,” she said, “I’m a stranger here; fifteen years have passed since I left Rome with my husband, who was once powerful and wealthy, but became poor and miserable. We reached that sea over there, with our two sons, and we crossed in a boat. However, when we arrived on this side, the boatman demanded money from my husband, and when he couldn’t pay, he took me and sold me into slavery. I lived under his roof for years in sorrow and pain; but no matter how hard he tried to hurt me, God protected me from his schemes. Eventually, my master died, and I gained my freedom. Since then, I’ve worked honestly, and I’d like to return to Rome if I might somehow find my husband and my children.”
“Theosbyta!” said the general, in a low voice, raising his helmet as he spoke.
“Theosbyta!” said the general quietly, lifting his helmet as he spoke.
“Eustace! my husband!”
"Eustace! My husband!"
The general raised his fainting wife, and kissed her gently on her forehead. “Our sons, Theosbyta, we shall see no more; a lion and a wolf carried them off before mine eyes, as we crossed the river not many leagues from hence.”
The general lifted his fainting wife and gently kissed her forehead. “Our sons, Theosbyta, we will never see again; a lion and a wolf took them away right in front of me as we crossed the river not far from here.”
“Father! our father!” said the two youths, as they knelt before the general.
“Dad! our dad!” said the two young men as they knelt before the general.
“Nay, doubt not, Eustace,” said his wife, “last night I overheard the tale of their adventures; this is he whom the lion took; this one did the shepherds rescue from the jaws of the wolf.”
“Nah, don’t doubt it, Eustace,” said his wife, “last night I overheard their story; this is the one the lion took; this one was rescued from the jaws of the wolf by the shepherds.”
The tale was soon retold, and Eustace convinced that he had recovered in one day his wife and his sons. Then loud blew the trumpets through the camp, and cheer upon cheer rang from the good soldiers, when their general came from his tent, leading his long-lost wife, and supported on either side by his sons. The enthusiasm aided them in obtaining the victory over the enemy. Every one loved their general, and rejoiced in his joy; and that day they fought for their home, their emperor, and their commander.
The story quickly spread, and Eustace was sure he had regained his wife and sons in just one day. Then the trumpets sounded loudly through the camp, and cheers erupted from the brave soldiers when their general emerged from his tent, leading his long-lost wife and flanked by his sons. The excitement helped them achieve victory over the enemy. Everyone admired their general and shared in his happiness; that day they fought for their home, their emperor, and their leader.
198Trajan lived not to welcome home his honored general; his successor, however, spared not to receive Eustace with the honors his achievements deserved. The banquet-hall was gorgeous with ornaments; and the banquet replete with delicacies and curiosities. On the emperor’s right hand sat Eustace, and his sons occupied no mean place in the banquet-hall.
198Trajan did not live to celebrate the return of his esteemed general; however, his successor made sure to welcome Eustace with the honors he had earned. The banquet hall was lavishly decorated, and the feast was filled with exquisite dishes and intriguing items. Eustace sat at the emperor’s right, while his sons took significant places in the banquet hall.
“To-morrow,” said the emperor, “we will sacrifice to the great gods of war, and offer our thanks for this thy victory.”
“Tomorrow,” said the emperor, “we will sacrifice to the great gods of war and give our thanks for this victory.”
“As my lord pleases,” said Eustace; “one thing I pray, that my lord will not regard my absence from the temple as an intentional slight on his royal person.”
“As my lord wishes,” said Eustace; “one thing I ask is that my lord does not see my absence from the temple as a deliberate disrespect to his royal dignity.”
“Absence, sir!” exclaimed the emperor; “I command your attendance; see that you and yours are before the altar of Mars at noon to-morrow; thou shalt offer there with thine own hands.”
“Absence, sir!” exclaimed the emperor; “I command your presence; make sure you and yours are at the altar of Mars tomorrow at noon; you will offer there with your own hands.”
“I will cut off the hand that so offends,” replied Eustace.
“I will cut off the hand that offends me,” replied Eustace.
“Ah! a Christian—be it so—sacrifice or die!”
“Ah! a Christian—so be it—sacrifice or die!”
“Death then, my lord; I worship Christ, not idols.”
“Death then, my lord; I worship Christ, not idols.”
“Let him save thee from the lions’ mouths,” exclaimed the impious emperor. “Ho, guards! this Christian and his sons to the beasts’ den; come, my guests, to the arena.”
“Let him save you from the lions’ mouths,” shouted the impious emperor. “Hey, guards! Throw this Christian and his sons to the beasts’ den; come on, my guests, to the arena.”
199“And me to my lord,” said Theosbyta, advancing from the lower part of the hall.
199“And me to my lord,” said Theosbyta, walking up from the lower part of the hall.
“As thou wilt: come, sirs; our lions will be well fed.”
“As you wish: come on, guys; our lions will be well fed.”
The party reached the amphitheatre; it was crowded with spectators. Rumor had soon carried abroad the tidings that the triumphant general was to die by the lion’s mouth, for his Christianity. Some pitied him for what they called his folly: “What, die for a little incense thrown on the fire!” Others gloried in his expected death, for they hated the new faith. A few in secret prayed to God, to give their brother strength to undergo his fearful martyrdom, for they were Christians.
The group arrived at the amphitheater, which was packed with spectators. Word had quickly spread that the victorious general was to be killed by the lion for his Christianity. Some felt sorry for him, calling it foolish: “What, die for a bit of incense tossed on the fire?” Others took pride in his anticipated death because they despised the new faith. A few secretly prayed to God to give their brother the strength to endure his terrifying martyrdom, as they were Christians.
Eustace stood in the arena; his wife knelt by his side, his sons stood before him to meet the lion’s first bound. The crowd grew impatient—a sudden silence; a sound as of revolving hinges, and then a sullen roar, as with a bound the lion sprang into the centre of the amphitheatre. One look he cast on the youths; and then he bowed his head, crept to their feet and licked them; another, and another, was let loose; but the old lion kept guard over the family, and fought with the other lions, and drove them back to their dens.
Eustace stood in the arena; his wife knelt by his side, and his sons stood in front of him to face the lion's first leap. The crowd grew restless—a sudden silence; a sound like creaking hinges, and then a deep roar as the lion leaped into the center of the amphitheater. He glanced at the young men, then lowered his head, crawled to their feet, and licked them; another, and then another, lion was released, but the old lion guarded the family, fought off the other lions, and drove them back to their dens.
“It is enough,” said the emperor, “he has a charm against the teeth of beasts; we will test 200his powers against the heat of fire; prepare the brazen ox.”
“It’s enough,” said the emperor, “he has a charm against the teeth of beasts; we will test his powers against the heat of fire; prepare the brazen ox.”
A fire was lighted beneath the animal, a vast hollow frame that represented an ox, and into the belly of which the victims were introduced through a door in the right side. As soon as it was heated to its utmost heat, the executioners hastened to throw their victims in; Eustace forbade them, and then clasping his wife in his arms, and followed by his sons, he moved slowly up the ladder that led to the horrid cell, and entered the belly of the brazen ox calmly and without fear.
A fire was lit underneath the animal, a huge hollow structure shaped like an ox, and the victims were put inside through a door on the right side. Once it was heated to the maximum, the executioners rushed to throw their victims inside; Eustace stopped them, and then, holding his wife in his arms and followed by his sons, he slowly climbed the ladder that led to the dreadful cell and entered the belly of the brazen ox calmly and without fear.
For three days the fire was kept burning beneath the creature. On the third evening the beast was opened; within lay Eustace, his wife, and his sons, as it were in a deep and placid sleep. Not a hair of their heads was burnt, nor was the smell of fire upon their persons.
For three days, the fire was kept burning under the creature. On the third evening, the beast was opened; inside lay Eustace, his wife, and his sons, as if they were in a deep and peaceful sleep. Not a hair on their heads was burned, nor did they smell like smoke.
So died they all: the father, the wife, and the children. The people buried them with honor, and remembered with sorrow the martyrdom of the Christian general.
So they all died: the father, the wife, and the children. The people buried them with respect and mourned the sacrifice of the Christian general.
“The scene of the conversion,” said Thompson, “recalls to my mind Doddridge’s account of Colonel Gardiner, converted from his licentious life by an almost similar vision of our Saviour on the cross, and by an address not less effective than the words heard by the Eustace of your tale.”
“The scene of the conversion,” said Thompson, “reminds me of Doddridge’s account of Colonel Gardiner, who turned his life around from his reckless ways after having a vision of our Savior on the cross, and by a speech that was just as impactful as the words heard by the Eustace in your story.”
201“Few of my old monk’s tales are more true, in their leading features,” said Herbert, “than this of the trials of Eustace and his family. It has been told more than once as an authentic history, and you will find it alluded to in Butler’s ‘Lives of the Saints,’ where it is stated that a church at Rome was dedicated to the memory of St. Eustachius.”
201“Few of my old monk's stories are more accurate in their main aspects,” said Herbert, “than this one about the struggles of Eustace and his family. It has been recounted several times as a true story, and you’ll see it mentioned in Butler’s ‘Lives of the Saints,’ where it says that a church in Rome was dedicated to the memory of St. Eustachius.”
“Surely the incident of the stag and the cross is very similar to that in the legend of St. Herbert.”
“Clearly, the story of the stag and the cross is quite similar to the one in the legend of St. Herbert.”
“Almost identical, Thompson,” rejoined Herbert; “in the foreign pictures the two incidents are generally depicted in nearly the same manner.”
“Almost identical, Thompson,” Herbert replied; “in the foreign pictures, the two incidents are usually shown in almost the same way.”
“Another curious similarity occurs in the early English romance of Sir Isumbras,” said Lathom. “That knight’s misfortunes came upon him in a very similar manner to poor Eustace’s: the knight, his wife, and his three children wander on their pilgrimage to the Holy Land; she wrapped in his surcoat, his scarlet mantle being divided among his three children. They so reach a river, and two of their children are carried off by a lion and a leopard ; one child, however, and the mother are left: then sings the old poet:
“Another interesting similarity appears in the early English romance of Sir Isumbras,” said Lathom. “That knight’s troubles came upon him in a way that’s very similar to poor Eustace’s: the knight, his wife, and his three children are on their pilgrimage to the Holy Land; she is wrapped in his surcoat, while his scarlet mantle is shared among his three kids. They reach a river, and two of their children are taken by a lion and a leopard; however, one child and the mother are left behind: then the old poet sings:
“The king, of course, plays the part of the cruel ship-captain,” said Herbert.
“The king, of course, plays the role of the ruthless ship captain,” said Herbert.
“Yes. Seven days’ hunger drives the knight and his lady to the sultan’s galley, to ask for bread: taken for 202spies, they are at first driven off, until the noble stature of the knight, and the fair complexion of the wife, ‘bright as a blossom on a tree,’ convince the Saracens that their piteous tale is true. To the knight the sultan offers rank, honors, and wealth, if he will renounce Christianity and fight under the Moslem banners. Sir Isumbras refuses, and renews his petition for bread. Then, continues the poet,
“Yes. Seven days of hunger lead the knight and his lady to the sultan’s ship to ask for bread. At first, they are mistaken for spies and turned away, until the knight’s noble stature and his wife’s fair complexion, ‘bright as a blossom on a tree,’ convince the Saracens that their sad story is genuine. The sultan offers the knight rank, honors, and wealth if he will abandon Christianity and fight under the Muslim banners. Sir Isumbras refuses and reaffirms his request for bread. Then, continues the poet,
“A decided refusal to complete the bargain,” said Thompson.
“A clear refusal to finalize the deal,” said Thompson.
“Yet not so taken by the sultan; the money is counted into the knight’s cloak, the lady taken forcible possession of, and Sir Isumbras and his child carried on shore, and beat until hardly able to move, but here we must stop with the early English romance, having already gone beyond its similarity to the old monk’s story. And now I must break off for to-night; I know it is but a short allowance, and shall be compensated for when we next meet.”
“Yet the sultan wasn’t so impressed; the money was stuffed into the knight’s cloak, the lady was taken by force, and Sir Isumbras and his child were brought ashore and beaten until barely able to move. But we have to pause the early English romance here, as we've already strayed from the old monk’s tale. And now I have to wrap up for tonight; I know it's just a brief amount, which will be made up for when we meet again.”

CHAPTER XI.
Another Chat about Witches and Witchcraft—Late Period of the Existence of Belief in Witches—Queen Semiramis—Elfin Armorers—The Sword of the Scandinavian King—Mystical Meaning of Tales of Magic—Anglo-Saxon Enigmas—Celestinus and the Miller’s Horse—The Emperor Conrad and the Count’s Son—Legend of “The Giant with the Golden Hairs.”
Another Talk about Witches and Witchcraft—Later Stage of the Belief in Witches—Queen Semiramis—Elf Blacksmiths—The Sword of the Scandinavian King—Mystical Significance of Magic Stories—Anglo-Saxon Riddles—Celestinus and the Miller's Horse—The Emperor Conrad and the Count's Son—Legend of “The Giant with the Golden Hair.”
“Your stories about sorcerers and sorcery, Lathom,” said Herbert, “have made me consider a little as to the amount of truth on which such fictions may have been founded.”
“Your stories about sorcerers and sorcery, Lathom,” said Herbert, “have made me think a bit about how much truth there might be behind those fictions.”
“Perhaps you believe in witches, magicians, and all that tribe, that gather deadly herbs by moonlight, and ride through the air on broomsticks,” said Thompson, with a smile.
“Maybe you believe in witches, magicians, and all that crowd that collects poisonous plants by moonlight and flies through the sky on broomsticks,” said Thompson, smiling.
“May not Herbert fairly ask you,” said Lathom, “whether there is any antecedent improbability in mortal beings obtaining, from the spirit of evil, a temporary superhuman power; or in the idea of Satan awarding the riches and honors of this world to those who will fall down and worship him?”
“Can Herbert fairly ask you,” said Lathom, “if there’s any real chance that mortal beings can get a temporary superhuman power from the evil spirit? Or is there anything strange about the idea of Satan giving the riches and honors of this world to those who will bow down and worship him?”
“Selden’s apology for the law against witches in his time shows a lurking belief,” remarked Herbert. “‘If,’ says that sour old lawyer, ‘one man believes that by 204turning his hat thrice and crying “buz,” he could take away a fellow-creature’s life, this were a just law made by the state, that whosoever should do so, should forfeit his life.’”
“Selden’s apology for the law against witches in his time shows a hidden belief,” Herbert commented. “‘If,’ says that cranky old lawyer, ‘one person believes that by turning his hat three times and shouting “buz,” he could take another person’s life, then it would be a fair law made by the state that anyone who did so should lose their life.’”
“He must have believed, or his logical mind would have seen, that a law waging war with intentions which are incapable of fulfilment, is both wrong and mischievous.”
“He must have believed, or his logical mind would have realized, that a law waging war against intentions that cannot be fulfilled is both wrong and harmful.”
“Well,” said Herbert, “as good a lawyer as Selden and a better man, did not fear to profess his belief in witchcraft, and to give his judicial countenance to trials for sorcery:—Sir Matthew Hale was ever ready to admit his belief in witches and witchcraft.”
“Well,” said Herbert, “a lawyer as skilled as Selden and a better person didn’t hesitate to openly express his belief in witchcraft and support trials for sorcery:—Sir Matthew Hale was always willing to acknowledge his belief in witches and witchcraft.”
“To the lawyers you may add the learned antiquary and physician, Sir Thomas Brown, the author of the ‘Religio Medici.’”
“To the lawyers, you can add the knowledgeable historian and physician, Sir Thomas Brown, the author of ‘Religio Medici.’”
“But surely, Lathom, all this belief, as well as the practice of witch-tormenting, ceased about 1682,” said Thompson.
“But surely, Lathom, all this belief, along with the practice of torturing witches, ended around 1682,” said Thompson.
“The belief in witchcraft has never yet been extinct, and the practice of witch-burning lasted forty years after that, at least in Scotland. The act of James, so minutely describing witches and their acts, and so strenuously inciting the people to burn them, remained on the statute-book until the ninth year of George the Second; and as late as 1722 the hereditary sheriff of Sutherlandshire condemned a poor woman to death as a witch.”
“The belief in witchcraft has never completely disappeared, and the practice of burning witches continued for forty years after that, at least in Scotland. The act of James, which detailed witches and their activities so thoroughly and fervently urged the people to burn them, remained on the law books until the ninth year of George the Second; and as recently as 1722, the hereditary sheriff of Sutherlandshire sentenced a poor woman to death as a witch.”
“I believe I can carry down the belief at least a few years later than the date even of the last witch execution,” remarked Herbert.
“I think I can hold onto this belief for at least a few more years after the last witch execution,” Herbert said.
“Among the poor and uneducated, undoubtedly?”
“Among the poor and uneducated, for sure?”
“Nay, Thompson, with them it remains even now; I speak not only of the educated, but of that class of men which is most conversant with evidence, and most addicted to discredit fictitious stories.”
“Nah, Thompson, it still applies to them even now; I’m not just talking about the educated, but also that group of people who are most skilled in analyzing evidence and most inclined to dismiss false tales.”
“What, the lawyers?”
“What, the attorneys?”
205“Even so,” replied Lathom; “in 1730, William Forbes, in his ‘Institutes of the Law of Scotland,’ published in that year, makes this remark: ‘Nothing seems plainer to me, than that there have been witches, and that, perhaps, such are now actually existing; which I intend, God willing, to clear in a larger work concerning the criminal law.’”
205“Still,” Lathom replied, “in 1730, William Forbes, in his ‘Institutes of the Law of Scotland,’ published that year, made this comment: ‘It seems very clear to me that witches have existed, and that there may well be some still living today; which I plan, God willing, to explain further in a larger work on criminal law.’”
“Did this large work appear?” said Thompson.
“Did this big project come out?” said Thompson.
“I should think not; at least, it is not known.”
“I don't think so; at least, it's not known.”
“The old Jesuit from whom you got your version of The Ungrateful Man, has a story illustrative of a kind of witchcraft that all will admit to have been very prevalent in every age,” said Thompson.
“The old Jesuit who gave you your version of The Ungrateful Man has a story that shows a type of witchcraft that everyone agrees has been pretty common throughout history,” said Thompson.
“What, will you believe in witchcraft in any form?”
“What, are you going to believe in witchcraft at all?”
“At all events, in one form—the witchcraft of love; my instance is the story of Semiramis and Ninus. I will read it you from the same version that Lathom used for his tale of Vitalis and Massaccio.”
“At any rate, in one way—the magic of love; my example is the tale of Semiramis and Ninus. I’ll read it to you from the same version that Lathom used for his story of Vitalis and Massaccio.”
THE QUEEN SEMIRAMIS.
“Of all my wives,” said King Ninus to Semiramis, “it is you I love the best. None have charms and graces like you, and for you I would willingly resign them all.”
“Of all my wives,” said King Ninus to Semiramis, “it’s you I love the most. No one has the charm and grace that you do, and for you, I would gladly give them all up.”
“Let the king consider well what he says,” replied Semiramis. “What if I were to take him at his word?”
“Let the king think carefully about what he says,” replied Semiramis. “What if I took him literally?”
“Do so,” returned the monarch; “whilst beloved by you, I am indifferent to all others.”
“Go ahead,” replied the king; “as long as you love me, I don’t care about anyone else.”
“So, then, if I asked it,” said Semiramis, “you would banish all your other wives, and 206love me alone? I should be alone your consort, the partaker of your power, and queen of Assyria?”
“So, if I asked you to,” said Semiramis, “you would get rid of all your other wives and love me only? I should be your only partner, sharing your power, and queen of Assyria?”
“Queen of Assyria! Are you not so already,” said Ninus, “since you reign, by your beauty, over its king?”
“Queen of Assyria! Aren’t you already,” said Ninus, “since you rule, through your beauty, over its king?”
“No—no,” answered his lovely mistress; “I am at present only a slave whom you love. I reign not; I merely charm. When I give an order, you are consulted before I am obeyed.”
“No—no,” replied his beautiful mistress; “I’m currently just a slave whom you love. I don’t rule; I just enchant. When I give an order, you’re asked for your opinion before anyone follows it.”
“And to reign, then, you think so great a pleasure?”
“And you really think reigning brings such great pleasure?”
“Yes, to one who has never experienced it.”
“Yes, to someone who has never experienced it.”
“And do you wish, then, to experience it? Would you like to reign a few days in my place?”
“And do you want to experience it? Would you like to rule for a few days in my place?”
“Take care, O king! do not offer too much.”
“Be careful, O king! Don’t give too much.”
“No, I repeat it,” said the captivated monarch. “Would you like, for one whole day, to be sovereign mistress of Assyria? If you would, I consent to it.”
“No, I’ll say it again,” said the enthralled king. “Would you like to be the sovereign ruler of Assyria for an entire day? If you do, I’ll agree to it.”
“And all which I command, then, shall be executed?”
“And everything I command will be carried out?”
“Yes, I will resign to you, for one entire day, my power and my golden sceptre.”
“Yes, I will hand over to you, for one whole day, my power and my golden scepter.”
“And when shall this be?”
“When will this happen?”
“To-morrow if you like.”
"Tomorrow if you want."
“I do,” said Semiramis; and let her head fall upon the shoulder of the king, like a beautiful 207woman asking pardon for some caprice which has been yielded to.
“I do,” said Semiramis, resting her head on the king's shoulder, like a beautiful woman seeking forgiveness for a whim she has given in to.
The next morning, Semiramis called her women, and commanded them to dress her magnificently. On her head she wore a crown of precious stones, and appeared thus before Ninus. Ninus, enchanted with her beauty, ordered the officers of the palace to assemble in the state chamber, and his golden sceptre to be brought from the treasury. He then entered the chamber, leading Semiramis by the hand. All prostrated themselves before the aspect of the king, who conducted Semiramis to the throne, and seated her upon it. Then ordering the whole assembly to rise, he announced to the court that they were to obey, during the whole day, Semiramis as himself. So saying, he took up the golden sceptre, and placing it in the hands of Semiramis—“Queen,” said he, “I commit to you the emblem of sovereign power; take it, and command with sovereign authority. All here are your slaves, and I myself am nothing more than your servant for the whole of this day. Whoever shall be remiss in executing your orders, let him be punished as if he had disobeyed the commands of the king.”
The next morning, Semiramis called her women and instructed them to dress her beautifully. She wore a crown of precious stones and appeared before Ninus like this. Ninus, captivated by her beauty, commanded the palace officials to gather in the state chamber and asked for his golden sceptre to be brought from the treasury. He then entered the chamber, holding Semiramis's hand. Everyone bowed down before the king, who led Semiramis to the throne and seated her on it. After ordering the entire assembly to rise, he announced to the court that they were to obey Semiramis today as if she were him. With that, he took the golden sceptre and placed it in Semiramis's hands—“Queen,” he said, “I entrust you with the symbol of royal power; take it and rule with authority. Everyone here is your servant, and today, I am simply your servant. Anyone who fails to carry out your orders should be punished as if they had disobeyed the king's commands.”
Having thus spoken, the king knelt down before Semiramis, who gave him, with a smile, her hand to kiss. The courtiers then passed in 208succession, each making oath to execute blindly the orders of Semiramis. When the ceremony was finished, the king made her his compliments, and asked her how she had managed to go through it with so grave and majestical an air.
Having said that, the king knelt before Semiramis, who, smiling, offered her hand for him to kiss. The courtiers then stepped forward one by one, each pledging to follow Semiramis's orders without question. Once the ceremony was over, the king congratulated her and asked how she had managed to maintain such a serious and majestic demeanor throughout.
“Whilst they were promising to obey me,” said Semiramis, “I was thinking what I should command each of them to do. I have but one day of power, and I will employ it well.”
“While they were promising to obey me,” said Semiramis, “I was thinking about what I should order each of them to do. I have only one day of power, and I will use it wisely.”
The king laughed at this reply. Semiramis appeared more piquante and amiable than ever. “Let us see,” said he, “how you will continue your part. By what orders will you begin?”
The king laughed at this response. Semiramis seemed more spicy and charming than ever. “Let’s see,” he said, “how you will keep this up. What will you do first?”
“Let the secretary of the king approach my throne,” said Semiramis, in a loud voice.
“Let the king’s secretary approach my throne,” said Semiramis, loudly.
The secretary approached; two slaves placed a little table before him.
The secretary came over; two servants set a small table in front of him.
“Write,” said Semiramis: “‘Under penalty of death, the governor of the citadel of Babylon is ordered to yield up the command of the citadel to him who shall bear to him this order.’ Fold this order, seal it with the king’s seal, and give it to me. Write now: ‘Under penalty of death, the governor of the slaves of the palace is ordered to resign the command of the slaves into the hands of the person who shall present to him this order.’ Fold, seal it with the king’s seal, and deliver to me this decree. Write 209again: ‘Under penalty of death, the general of the army encamped under the walls of Babylon is ordered to resign the command of the army to him who shall be the bearer of this order.’ Fold, seal, and deliver to me this decree.”
“Write,” said Semiramis: “‘Under penalty of death, the governor of the citadel of Babylon is ordered to hand over the command of the citadel to whoever brings him this order.’ Fold this order, seal it with the king’s seal, and give it to me. Write now: ‘Under penalty of death, the governor of the slaves in the palace is ordered to turn over the command of the slaves to the person who presents him with this order.’ Fold, seal it with the king’s seal, and deliver this decree to me. Write again: ‘Under penalty of death, the general of the army camped outside the walls of Babylon is ordered to pass the command of the army to whoever bears this order.’ Fold, seal, and deliver this decree to me.”
She took the three orders, thus dictated, and put them in her bosom. The whole court was struck with consternation; the king himself was surprised.
She took the three orders as instructed and tucked them into her bosom. The entire court was in shock; even the king was taken aback.
“Listen,” said Semiramis. “In two hours hence let all the officers of the state come and offer me presents, as is the custom on the accession of new princes, and let a festival be prepared for this evening. Now, let all depart. Let my faithful servant Ninus alone remain. I have to consult him upon affairs of state.”
“Listen,” said Semiramis. “In two hours, let all the state officials come and bring me gifts, as is the custom when new rulers take power, and let’s get a celebration ready for this evening. Now, everyone can leave. My loyal servant Ninus will stay. I need to discuss some state matters with him.”
When all the rest had gone out—“You see,” said Semiramis, “that I know how to play the queen.”
When everyone else had left—“You see,” said Semiramis, “I know how to act like a queen.”
Ninus laughed.
Ninus laughed.
“My beautiful queen,” said he, “you play your part with astonishment. But, if your servant may dare question you, what would you do with the orders you have dictated?”
“My beautiful queen,” he said, “you act with such surprise. But if your servant may be so bold as to ask, what will you do with the orders you’ve given?”
“I should be no longer queen were I obliged to give an account of my actions. Nevertheless, this was my motive. I have a vengeance to execute against the three officers whom these orders menace.”
"I wouldn’t be queen anymore if I had to justify my actions. Still, that was my motivation. I have a score to settle with the three officers whom these orders threaten."
210“Vengeance—and wherefore?”
“Revenge—and why?”
“The first, the governor of the citadel, is one-eyed, and frightens me every time I meet him; the second, the chief of the slaves, I hate, because he threatens me with rivals; the third, the general of the army, deprives me too often of your company,—you are constantly in the camp.”
“The first one, the governor of the fortress, has one eye and scares me every time I see him; the second one, the head of the slaves, I dislike because he intimidates me with competition; the third one, the general of the army, keeps taking you away from me too often—you’re always in the camp.”
This reply, in which caprice and flattery were mingled, enchanted Ninus. “Good,” said he, laughing. “Here are the three first officers of the empire dismissed for very sufficient reasons.”
This response, where whimsy and compliments were mixed, delighted Ninus. “Good,” he said, laughing. “Here are the three top officers of the empire dismissed for very good reasons.”
The gentlemen of the court now came to present their gifts to the queen. Some gave precious stones; others, of a lower rank, flowers and fruits; and the slaves, having nothing to give, gave nothing but homage. Among these last, there were three young brothers, who had come from the Caucasus with Semiramis, and had rescued the caravan in which the women were, from an enormous tiger. When they passed before the throne—
The men of the court now stepped forward to present their gifts to the queen. Some offered precious stones, while others, of lower status, brought flowers and fruits; and the slaves, having nothing to give, offered only their respect. Among these were three young brothers who had come from the Caucasus with Semiramis and had saved the caravan carrying the women from a giant tiger. As they walked past the throne—
“And you,” said she to the three brothers, “have you no present to make to your queen?”
“And you,” she said to the three brothers, “don’t you have a gift for your queen?”
“No other,” replied the first, Zopire, “than my life to defend her.”
“No one else,” replied the first, Zopire, “but my life to protect her.”
“None other,” replied the second, Artaban, “than my sabre against her enemies.”
“None other,” replied the second, Artaban, “than my sword against her enemies.”
“None other,” replied the third, Assar, 211“than the respect and admiration which her presence inspires.”
“None other,” replied the third, Assar, 211“than the respect and admiration that her presence inspires.”
“Slaves,” said Semiramis, “it is you who have made me the most valuable present of the whole court, and I will not be ungrateful. You who have offered me your sword against my enemies, take this order, carry it to the general of the army encamped under the walls of Babylon, give it to him, and see what he will do for you. You who have offered me your life for my defence, take this order to the governor of the citadel, and see what he will do for you; and you who offer me the respect and admiration which my presence inspires, take this order, give it to the commandant of the slaves of the palace, and see what will be the result.”
“Slaves,” said Semiramis, “you are the ones who have given me the greatest gift in the whole court, and I won’t be ungrateful. You who have offered me your sword against my enemies, take this order, deliver it to the general of the army camped by the walls of Babylon, give it to him, and see what he will do for you. You who have offered me your life for my protection, take this order to the governor of the citadel and see what he will do for you; and you who show me the respect and admiration that my presence inspires, take this order, give it to the commander of the palace slaves, and see what the outcome will be.”
Never had Semiramis displayed so much gayety, so much folly, and so much grace, and never was Ninus so captivated. Nor were her charms lessened in his eyes, when a slave not having executed promptly an insignificant order, she commanded his head to be struck off, which was immediately done.
Never before had Semiramis shown so much happiness, so much foolishness, and so much elegance, and Ninus was more captivated than ever. Her charms didn't fade in his eyes, even when a slave failed to carry out a minor task on time, and she ordered his head to be chopped off, which happened right away.
Without bestowing a thought on this trivial matter, Ninus continued to converse with Semiramis till the evening and the fête arrived. When she entered the saloon which had been prepared for the occasion, a slave brought her a plate, in which was the head of the decapitated eunuch.—“’Tis 212well,” said she, after having examined it. “Place it on a stake in the court of the palace, that all may see it, and be you there on the spot to proclaim to every one, that the man to whom this head belonged lived three hours ago, but that having disobeyed my will, his head was separated from his body.”
Without giving a second thought to this minor issue, Ninus kept talking to Semiramis until the evening and the party began. When she entered the salon that had been set up for the occasion, a servant brought her a plate with the head of the decapitated eunuch. “This is good,” she said after inspecting it. “Put it on a stake in the palace courtyard so everyone can see it, and be there to announce to all that the man this head belonged to was alive three hours ago, but since he disobeyed my orders, his head has been severed from his body.”
The fête was magnificent; a sumptuous banquet was prepared in the gardens, and Semiramis received the homage of all with a grace and majesty perfectly regal; she continually turned to and conversed with Ninus, rendering him the most distinguished honor. “You are,” said she, “a foreign king, come to visit me in my palace. I must make your visit agreeable to you.”
The party was amazing; a lavish feast was set up in the gardens, and Semiramis accepted the admiration of everyone with a grace and majesty that was truly regal. She frequently turned to Ninus and spoke with him, giving him the highest honor. “You are,” she said, “a foreign king visiting me in my palace. I want to make your stay enjoyable.”
Shortly after the banquet was served, Semiramis confounded and reversed all ranks. Ninus was placed at the bottom of the table. He was the first to laugh at this caprice; and the court, following his example, allowed themselves to be placed, without murmuring, according to the will of the queen. She seated near herself the three brothers from the Caucasus.
Shortly after the banquet was served, Semiramis mixed up and changed all the seating arrangements. Ninus was put at the bottom of the table. He was the first to laugh at this whim, and the court, following his lead, accepted their placements without complaint, according to the queen's wishes. She seated the three brothers from the Caucasus near her.
“Are my orders executed?” she demanded of them.
“Are my orders being carried out?” she asked them.
“Yes,” replied they.
“Yes,” they replied.
The fête was very gay. A slave having, by the force of habit, served the king first, Semiramis 213had him beaten with rods. His cries mingled with the laughter of the guests. Every one was inclined to merriment. It was a comedy, in which each played his part. Towards the end of the repast, when wine had added to the general gayety, Semiramis rose from her elevated seat, and said: “My lords, the treasurer of the empire has read me a list of those who this morning have brought me their gifts of congratulation on my joyful accession to the throne. One grandee alone of the court has failed to bring his gift.”
The party was very lively. A slave, out of habit, had served the king first, and Semiramis had him beaten with rods. His cries mixed with the laughter of the guests. Everyone was in a festive mood. It felt like a comedy, with each person playing their role. Towards the end of the meal, as the wine added to the overall cheer, Semiramis stood up from her high seat and said: “My lords, the treasurer of the empire has just read me a list of those who this morning brought me their congratulatory gifts on my joyful rise to the throne. Only one noble from the court has failed to present his gift.”
“Who is it?” cried Ninus. “He must be punished severely.”
“Who is it?” shouted Ninus. “They need to be punished seriously.”
“It is yourself, my lord—you who speak; what have you given to the queen this morning?”
“It’s you, my lord—you’re the one speaking; what did you give to the queen this morning?”
Ninus rose, and came with a smiling countenance to whisper something into the ear of the queen. “The queen is insulted by her servant!” exclaimed Semiramis.
Ninus got up and approached the queen with a smile to whisper something in her ear. “The queen is disrespected by her servant!” Semiramis exclaimed.
“I embrace your knees to obtain my pardon, beautiful queen,” said he; “pardon me, pardon me”; and he added in a lower tone, “I wish this fête were finished.”
“I kneel before you to ask for my forgiveness, beautiful queen,” he said; “forgive me, forgive me”; then he added in a quieter voice, “I wish this party were over.”
“You wish, then, that I should abdicate?” said Semiramis. “But no—I have still two hours to reign”; and at the same time she withdrew her hand, which the king was covering with kisses. “I pardon not,” said she, with a 214loud voice, “such an insult on the part of a slave. Slave, prepare thyself to die.”
“You want me to give up my throne?” said Semiramis. “But no—I still have two hours to rule,” and she pulled her hand away from the king, who was showering it with kisses. “I won’t forgive,” she said loudly, “such an insult from a slave. Slave, get ready to die.”
“Silly child that thou art,” said Ninus, still on his knees, “yet will I give way to thy folly; but patience, thy reign will soon be over.”
“Silly child that you are,” said Ninus, still on his knees, “yet I will indulge your foolishness; but be patient, your time will soon be up.”
“You will not then be angry,” said she, in a whisper, “at some thing I am going to order at this moment.”
“You won’t be upset,” she said quietly, “about something I’m about to order right now.”
“No,” said he.
“No,” he said.
“Slaves!” said she aloud, “seize this man—seize this Ninus!”
“Slaves!” she shouted, “grab this man—grab this Ninus!”
Ninus, smiling, put himself into the hands of the slaves.
Ninus, smiling, surrendered himself to the slaves.
“Take him out of the saloon, lead him into the court of the seraglio, prepare every thing for his death, and wait my orders.”
“Get him out of the bar, bring him into the court of the seraglio, get everything ready for his execution, and wait for my instructions.”
The slaves obeyed, and Ninus followed them, laughing, into the court of the seraglio. They passed by the head of the disobeying eunuch. Then Semiramis placed herself on a balcony. Ninus had suffered his hands to be tied.
The slaves obeyed, and Ninus followed them, laughing, into the courtyard of the palace. They walked past the disobedient eunuch. Then Semiramis took her place on a balcony. Ninus had allowed his hands to be tied.
“Hasten,” said the queen, “hasten, Zopire, to the fortress; you to the camp, Artaban; Assar, do you secure all the gates of the palace.”
“Hurry,” said the queen, “hurry, Zopire, to the fortress; you go to the camp, Artaban; Assar, make sure all the palace gates are secured.”
The orders were given in a whisper, and executed immediately.
The orders were given in a quiet voice and carried out right away.
“Beautiful queen,” said Ninus, laughing, “this comedy wants but its conclusion; pray, let it be a prompt one.”
“Beautiful queen,” Ninus said with a laugh, “this story just needs its ending; please, let it be a quick one.”
215“I will,” said Semiramis. “Slaves, recollect the eunuch. Strike!”
215“I will,” said Semiramis. “Slaves, remember the eunuch. Strike!”
They struck; Ninus had hardly time to utter a cry; when his head fell upon the pavement, the smile was still upon his lips.
They attacked; Ninus barely had time to let out a scream before his head hit the pavement, the smile still on his lips.
“Now, I am queen of Assyria,” exclaimed Semiramis; “and perish every one, like the eunuch and Ninus, who dare disobey my orders.”
“Now, I am the queen of Assyria,” exclaimed Semiramis; “and let everyone perish, like the eunuch and Ninus, who dares to disobey my orders.”
“The discovery of the sword by Sir Guido, in your tale of the Crusader,” said Herbert, “reminds me of the elfin swords so common among the Scandinavian heroes.”
“The discovery of the sword by Sir Guido in your story about the Crusader,” said Herbert, “reminds me of the magical swords that are so common among the Scandinavian heroes.”
“Such as the enchanted sword taken by a pirate from the tomb of a Norwegian monarch,” suggested Lathom.
“Like the enchanted sword that a pirate took from the tomb of a Norwegian king,” suggested Lathom.
“Rather, perhaps, of those manufactured by the elves under compulsion, or from gratitude to some earthly warrior; the famous sword Tyrfing, the weapon of the Scandinavian monarch Suafurlami, was one of these. This is the story as given by Scott, in the second volume of his Scottish Minstrelsy: ‘The Scandinavian king, returning from hunting, bewildered himself among the mountains; about sunset he beheld a large rock, and two dwarfs sitting before the mouth of a cavern. The king drew his sword, and intercepted their retreat by springing between them and their recess, and imposed upon them the following condition of safety:—That they should make him a falchion, with a baldric and scabbard of pure gold, and a blade which would divide stones and iron as a garment, and which would render the wielder of it ever victorious in battle. The elves complied with his demand, and Suafurlami pursued his way home. Returning at the time appointed, the dwarfs delivered to him the famous sword Tyrfing; then standing in the entrance 216to the cavern, spoke thus: “This sword, O king, shall destroy a man every time it is brandished; but it shall perform three atrocious deeds, and shall be thy bane.” The king rushed forward with the charmed sword, and buried both its edges in the rock, but the dwarfs escaped into their recesses. This enchanted sword emitted rays like the sun, dazzling all against whom it was brandished; it divided steel like water, and was never unsheathed without slaying a man.’”
“Rather, perhaps, of those made by the elves under pressure, or out of gratitude to some earthly warrior; the famous sword Tyrfing, the weapon of the Scandinavian king Suafurlami, was one of these. This is the story as told by Scott, in the second volume of his Scottish Minstrelsy: ‘The Scandinavian king, returning from hunting, got lost among the mountains; around sunset he saw a large rock, with two dwarfs sitting at the entrance of a cave. The king drew his sword, blocking their escape by jumping between them and their hiding place, and forced them to agree to the following condition for their safety:—That they should create for him a falchion, with a belt and scabbard made of pure gold, and a blade that would cut through stones and iron like cloth, and which would ensure that its wielder would always win in battle. The elves agreed to his request, and Suafurlami continued on his way home. When he returned at the appointed time, the dwarfs presented him with the famous sword Tyrfing; then standing at the entrance to the cave, they said: “This sword, O king, will kill a man every time it is drawn; but it will also commit three terrible deeds, and will be your downfall.” The king rushed forward with the enchanted sword and buried both its edges in the rock, but the dwarfs escaped into their hideouts. This magical sword shone like the sun, blinding everyone it was drawn against; it sliced through steel like water, and would never be drawn without killing a man.’”
“The supernatural skill in the fabrication of arms attributed to the Northern elves,” remarked Lathom, “seems to indicate some traces of historical truth. The Fins, who inhabited Scandinavia when Odin and his Asiatics invaded the country, retired to the mountains to avoid the tyranny of the new people. Far better acquainted than the invaders could have been with the mines of their country, a superior knowledge in the manufacture of arms may be fairly awarded to them. And thus, in time, the oppressed Fins would come to be the dwarfish armorers of Scandinavian mythology.”
“The incredible skill in weapon-making attributed to the Northern elves,” Lathom noted, “seems to suggest some elements of historical truth. The Fins, who lived in Scandinavia when Odin and his people invaded, retreated to the mountains to escape the oppression of the newcomers. They were likely much more familiar with their country's mines than the invaders could have been, so it's fair to assume they had superior knowledge in weapon manufacturing. Over time, the oppressed Fins would become the dwarfish armorers of Scandinavian mythology.”
“As theory is the fashion,” said Thompson, “what say you to a geological foundation to many of your mythological wonders? Were not the great dragons of stone suddenly released from their rocky beds—the long serpents guarding treasures in deep pits—the closely coiled snake of the cavern—were not many of these the gigantic antediluvian relics of our caves? Has not many an ichthyosaurus, in his earthly bed, been transformed into a deputy fiend, or even into the father of evil himself, keeping watch over some hoard of ill-gotten wealth; whilst the strange form of the huge pterodactyl, with its wings and claws, has been metamorphosed into the dragon of Wantley and his compeers?”
“As theory is in vogue,” said Thompson, “what do you think about a geological basis for many of your mythological wonders? Were the great stone dragons not suddenly released from their rocky beds—the long serpents guarding treasures in deep pits—the tightly coiled snake of the cave—were many of these not gigantic prehistoric relics from our caves? Has not many an ichthyosaurus, in its earthly resting place, been transformed into a deputy monster, or even into the father of evil himself, keeping watch over some stash of ill-gotten wealth; while the bizarre shape of the huge pterodactyl, with its wings and claws, has been turned into the dragon of Wantley and others like him?”
“Your theory, Thompson,” rejoined Herbert, “may not be so baseless as you regard it. The entire series of 217the heathen mythology has been of old, and still is, in Germany, regarded as a mere mystical delineation of the phenomena of nature. The elements are said to have suggested the nature of the gods and their origin; the specific phenomena of nature may have suggested the various forms under which the divine race appears and acts. It was a very common practice among the astronomers of the days of Galileo, and even to a later period, to conceal their discoveries in enigmas. May we not, with some little appearance of reason, regard the fables of our ancestors, the knights, the dragons, the giants, the magicians and their followers, as in some respect an esoteric teaching of the philosophy of physics, a mystical setting forth of natural phenomena?”
“Your theory, Thompson,” Herbert replied, “might not be as groundless as you think. The whole range of pagan mythology has long been, and still is, seen in Germany as just a mystical representation of nature's phenomena. It’s believed that the elements inspired the nature and origins of the gods; the specific natural events could have influenced the different forms in which the divine beings appear and act. Back in Galileo's time, and even later, it was quite common for astronomers to hide their findings in puzzles. Can we not reasonably consider the tales of our ancestors—knights, dragons, giants, magicians, and their followers—as a kind of hidden lesson in the philosophy of physics, a mystical expression of natural phenomena?”
“The love of our Anglo-Saxon ancestors for philosophical enigmas, as they may be called, was undoubtedly very great,” rejoined Lathom. “I remember one given by Mr. Wright, in his introduction to Anglo-Saxon literature. It was in these words:
“The love of our Anglo-Saxon ancestors for philosophical puzzles, as they might be called, was definitely very strong,” replied Lathom. “I recall one mentioned by Mr. Wright in his introduction to Anglo-Saxon literature. It was phrased like this:
218“I shall not attempt to guess such an enigma,” said Thompson.
218“I won't try to figure out such a mystery,” said Thompson.
“Its solution is the butterfly; the various transformations through which it passes from the grub until it rises with its beautiful wings, are intended to be described. But come, as we are on enigmas, what say you to this: ‘We are a family of seventeen, all sisters; six others claim to belong to our race, but we account them illegitimate. We are born of iron, or of the feather that bears the bird heavenward; by iron we die. Our fathers were three brothers, our mother’s nature is uncertain. We teach him who desires to learn, and quickly and silently give words to him who requires them of us.’”
“Its solution is the butterfly; the different changes it undergoes from caterpillar to the moment it emerges with its beautiful wings are meant to be described. But come on, since we're talking about riddles, what do you think of this: ‘We are a family of seventeen, all sisters; six others claim to be part of our family, but we consider them illegitimate. We are made of iron or the feather that lifts the bird toward the sky; we die by iron. Our fathers were three brothers, and our mother’s lineage is unclear. We teach those who want to learn and quickly and silently provide words to those who need them from us.’”
“I see the solution,” said Herbert, “but yet cannot work it out; it is, doubtless, the alphabet, in that day confined to seventeen true and six false letters; what puzzles me is the iron, and the natures of the mother and the father.”
“I see the solution,” said Herbert, “but I still can't figure it out; it's definitely the alphabet, which at that time was limited to seventeen real letters and six false ones; what confuses me is the iron, and the characteristics of the mother and the father.”
“The iron,” said Lathom, “is the style used in writing; the sharp point for marking, and the broad end to rub out with; the uncertainty of the mother’s race arises from the pen being either of reed, or quill, or even of iron; the three brothers are the thumb and two fingers employed in writing.”
“The iron,” said Lathom, “is the tool used for writing; the sharp point for marking, and the broad end for erasing; the uncertainty of the mother’s lineage comes from the pen being made of either reed, quill, or even iron; the three brothers are the thumb and two fingers used in writing.”
“The ‘uncertain mother’ is peculiarly applicable to these times,” said Thompson, with a smile, “when you may vary your pen from goose to swan, and from swan to crow; or choose between steel pens of every size and shape, and delicate nibs of gold tipped with rubies.”
“The ‘uncertain mother’ really fits these times,” Thompson said with a smile, “when you can switch your pen from a goose to a swan, and from a swan to a crow; or decide between steel pens of every size and shape, and fine nibs of gold tipped with rubies.”
“Come, we must leave our theories and enigmas, and return to our old story-tellers,” said Herbert. “What tale is in preparation for us?”
“Come on, we need to set aside our theories and puzzles and get back to our old storytellers,” said Herbert. “What story do we have lined up for us?”
“A little more demonology, as we have it in the story of
“A little more demonology, as we have it in the story of
“CELESTINUS AND THE MILLER’S HORSE.”
Alexander had an only son, named Celestinus, who was very dear to him; desirous of having him well instructed, he sent for a certain sage, and proffered his son to him for a pupil, promising a bountiful remuneration for his labor. The sage agreed, and took the boy home with him. Celestinus was a diligent scholar, and made great and satisfactory progress under the tuition of the philosopher.
Alexander had one son named Celestinus, who was very dear to him. Wanting to ensure he received a good education, he called for a wise man and offered his son as a student, promising generous payment for his services. The wise man agreed and took the boy home with him. Celestinus was a hardworking student and made significant progress while learning from the philosopher.
One day, as the tutor and pupil were walking together through a meadow, their attention was directed to a horse grievously afflicted with the mange. He lay on the ground in the middle of the field, and on either side of him two sheep were feeding, tied together by a rope which chanced to hang over the horse’s back; irritated by the rubbing of the cord, the poor horse rose, and naturally drew with him the two sheep. The weight of the sheep made the rope press more and more upon his poor back, and galled him dreadfully. Unable to endure the pain, the horse ran towards his master’s home; the faster he ran, the more the sheep knocked against his flanks, and by their weight ground the cord into the sores on his back; with every 220struggle of the horse and his living burdens, the cord sank deeper into the wound.
One day, as the tutor and student were walking together through a meadow, they noticed a horse severely suffering from mange. He was lying on the ground in the middle of the field, and on either side of him, two sheep were feeding, tied together by a rope that happened to hang over the horse's back. Annoyed by the rubbing of the cord, the poor horse got up and naturally pulled the two sheep with him. The weight of the sheep caused the rope to press harder on his sore back, causing him great pain. Unable to bear it any longer, the horse ran toward his master's home; the faster he ran, the more the sheep bumped against his sides, and their weight pressed the rope into the sores on his back. With every struggle of the horse and his living burdens, the cord sank deeper into the wound.
On went the horse maddened with pain; at last he reached the hut of his master, the miller, and dashed in with his burdens through the open door. No one was within, but a fire of logs burned brightly on the hearth; plunging and striking with his hoofs, the horse scattered the burning logs about the house; the flames caught the building, and soon surrounded the poor animal. Unable to move from the terror of the flames, there died the poor horse and the unlucky sheep, amid the ruins of the miller’s hut.
On went the horse, driven mad with pain; finally, he arrived at his master’s hut, the miller, and burst in through the open door with his load. No one was there, but a fire of logs burned brightly in the hearth; the horse, kicking and thrashing with his hooves, sent the burning logs flying around the room; the flames quickly ignited the building and soon engulfed the poor animal. Unable to escape due to the fear of the fire, the poor horse and the unfortunate sheep perished among the ruins of the miller’s hut.
“My son,” said the tutor, when from afar he saw the end of the accident, “you have seen the beginning, the middle, and the end of this incident; when you return to your study, make me some verses upon it, and show me wherefore the house was burned. If you fail, beware of the punishment.”
“My son,” said the tutor, as he watched the aftermath of the accident from a distance, “you have witnessed the beginning, the middle, and the end of this event. When you return to your studies, write me some verses about it, and explain to me why the house burned down. If you don’t succeed, be cautious of the consequences.”
It was all in vain that Celestinus tried to coin a verse or two on such a curious subject. He felt more than usually unpoetical; and as for assigning a cause for the fire, he so puzzled himself with his own arguments, as at last to begin to doubt whether there was any cause at all. At length he left his room, and tried what a walk would do towards making him able to poetize.
It was all pointless for Celestinus to attempt to write a verse or two on such an intriguing topic. He felt unusually uninspired, and when it came to figuring out the cause of the fire, he confused himself so much with his own reasoning that he started to doubt if there was any cause at all. Finally, he left his room and thought a walk might help him feel more creative.
221“My son,” said a venerable-looking man that met him on his solitary ramble, “what makes you so sorrowful?”
221“My son,” said an elderly man he encountered during his solitary walk, “what’s making you so sad?”
“Pray do not trouble yourself,” replied the youth; “it is quite useless to tell you of my trouble; you cannot help me.”
“Please don’t worry about it,” replied the youth; “there’s no point in telling you about my problem; you can’t help me.”
“Nay, but my son—how can we decide until we hear the cause?”
“Nah, but my son—how can we make a decision until we hear the reason?”
“Well, then, good father, I have got to make some verses on a mangy horse and two sheep, and I do not know how.”
“Well, then, good father, I have to write some verses about a scruffy horse and two sheep, and I don't know how.”
“And to decide wherefore the hut, the horse, and the sheep were burnt.”
“And to figure out why the hut, the horse, and the sheep were burned.”
“Why, father, how do you know that?” exclaimed Celestinus.
“Why, dad, how do you know that?” exclaimed Celestinus.
“Though human to look at, I am not of this world,” replied the old man; “come, make a contract with me, henceforth to serve me, and care not for your master; and I will make you such a copy of verses as never were yet seen. Come, choose; you know the alternative—the philosopher flogs sharply.”
“Even though I look human, I’m not from this world,” the old man replied. “Come, make a deal with me to serve me from now on, and don’t worry about your master; I’ll create for you a poem like nothing you’ve ever seen. Now, choose; you know what the other option is—the philosopher punishes harshly.”
Celestinus hesitated a long time, but at last, through fear, he agreed to the Devil’s proposal.
Celestinus hesitated for a long time, but eventually, out of fear, he agreed to the Devil’s proposal.
“Now, then, my son,” said the Devil, “write what I tell you. Are you ready to begin?”
“Alright, my son,” said the Devil, “write what I tell you. Are you ready to start?”
223Delighted with the verses, Celestinus hastened to his master on his return home. The philosopher read them with astonishment.
223Feeling thrilled with the verses, Celestinus hurried back to his master. The philosopher read them in surprise.
“Boy,” said he, “whence did you steal these verses?”
“Hey,” he said, “where did you get these verses?”
“I did not steal them, sir.”
"I didn't take them, sir."
“Come, come, boy—they are clearly not your own; tell me who made them for you.”
“Come on, kid—they're obviously not yours; tell me who made them for you.”
“I dare not, master,” replied the boy.
“I can't, sir,” replied the boy.
“Dare not, why dare not? Come boy, tell me the truth, or abide a worse punishment than would have awaited you had you not brought me any verses.”
“Why shouldn’t you dare? Come on, boy, tell me the truth, or face a worse punishment than you would have if you hadn’t brought me any poems.”
Terrified at his master’s threats, Celestinus revealed his interview with the Devil in a human form, and his contract of service with him. Deeply grieved at the occurrence, the preceptor ceased not to talk with his pupil, until he had persuaded him, humbly and heartily, on his knees, to confess to God his grievous sin in his compact with the Devil. His confederacy with the Evil One thus renounced, Celestinus became a good and holy man, and, after a well-spent life, resigned his soul to God.
Terrified by his master’s threats, Celestinus revealed his meeting with the Devil in human form and his contract to serve him. Deeply saddened by what had happened, the teacher continued to talk with his student until he convinced him, humbly and sincerely, on his knees, to confess to God about his serious sin in making a pact with the Devil. Once he renounced his alliance with the Evil One, Celestinus became a good and holy man, and after a fulfilled life, he surrendered his soul to God.
“Pray, Lathom, what moral did your old monk intend to draw from this diabolical poetry?” asked Thompson.
“Come on, Lathom, what lesson did your old monk mean to get from this wicked poetry?” asked Thompson.
“His application is very recondite; the preceptor is a prelate of the Church; the mangy horse, a sinner covered with sins; the two sheep represent two preachers bound 224by the cord of charity; the miller’s house is the world, and the fire, detraction. I must admit that the application, in this case, is far less valuable or intelligible than the story itself.”
“His application is really obscure; the teacher is a church leader; the scruffy horse symbolizes a sinner burdened with sins; the two sheep stand for two preachers tied together by the bond of charity; the miller's house represents the world, and the fire symbolizes gossip. I have to say that the application, in this case, is much less valuable or clear than the story itself.”
“In an old book of moral advice,” said Herbert, “I found a description of three madmen, that reminded me much of the five kinds described by St. Peter, as related by your old writer. The first carried a fagot of wood, and because it was already too heavy for him, he added more wood to it, in the hopes of thereby making it lighter.”
“In an old book of moral advice,” said Herbert, “I found a description of three crazy people that reminded me a lot of the five types described by St. Peter, as mentioned by your old writer. The first one was carrying a bundle of wood, and because it was already too heavy for him, he added more wood to it, thinking that would make it lighter.”
“And he,” rejoined Lathom, “was a sinner, daily adding new sins to old, because unable to bear the weight of his original errors.”
“And he,” Lathom replied, “was a sinner, constantly piling on new sins to the old ones, because he couldn't handle the burden of his original mistakes.”
“The very same. The second madman drew water from a deep well with a sieve; his labor was incessant, and his progress just as slow. Can you explain the nature of his sin?”
“The very same. The second madman drew water from a deep well with a sieve; his work was never-ending, and his progress was just as slow. Can you explain what his sin is?”
“I can read the explanation,” rejoined Lathom, “for I have this moment found out the source of your extract in my old monk’s book. This madman was the man who does good, but does it sinfully, and therefore it is of no benefit. The third madman was far worse: he carried a beam in his chariot; and wishing to enter his court-yard, and finding the gate so narrow that it would not admit the beam, he whipped his horse until it tumbled both itself and its master into a deep well. The beam was worldly vanities, with which their possessor sought to enter into heaven, but by which he was cast down into hell.”
“I can read the explanation,” Lathom replied, “because I just figured out where your quote comes from in my old monk’s book. This crazy guy was the one who does good, but does it in a sinful way, so it ends up being useless. The third crazy guy was even worse: he had a beam in his cart, and when he tried to get into his yard, he found the gate too narrow to let the beam through. He whipped his horse until they both fell into a deep well. The beam represented worldly vanities that he thought would help him get into heaven, but instead, they dragged him down to hell.”
“The belief in witchcraft,” began Herbert, “is very well illustrated by a late publication of the Camden Society of London.”
“The belief in witchcraft,” Herbert began, “is very clearly illustrated by a recent publication from the Camden Society of London.”
“Nay, nay, Reginald, no more of witches now,” rejoined Lathom; “the subject deserves far more time, attention, and illustration than we can now afford it, 225and must be adjourned for the present. Let me conclude this evening with the tale of
“Nah, nah, Reginald, no more about witches right now,” replied Lathom; “that topic deserves way more time, attention, and detail than we can give it at the moment, 225and we should postpone it for now. Let me wrap up this evening with the story of
“THE EMPEROR CONRAD AND THE COUNT’S SON.”
During the reign of the Emperor Conrad, there lived a certain count of the name of Leopold, who had risen to high commands by his bravery and his knowledge. Every one regarded the count with favor, and loved him for his kindness to suitors, and his prowess against the enemies of the emperor. Conrad alone looked on his servant with an evil eye; for he envied his reputation, and would have taken to himself the glories he had acquired, and ascribed to himself those victories which Leopold had won.
During the reign of Emperor Conrad, there was a count named Leopold, who had gained high positions through his bravery and intelligence. Everyone admired the count and loved him for his kindness to those seeking help and his strength against the emperor's enemies. Only Conrad viewed his servant with jealousy; he envied Leopold's reputation and wished to claim the glory he had earned, wanting to take credit for the victories that belonged to Leopold.
The count, unable to endure the evil looks and hard words of the emperor, and fearful that in time his present anger would be turned into bitter hatred, suddenly left the court of Rome, and fled with his wife into the forest of the Apennines. There he toiled all day, and labored diligently to support himself and his spouse. There he knew not what the fear of impending evil was; he had no one to envy him, no one to covet his position or his property.
The count, unable to stand the emperor's nasty glares and harsh words, and worried that his current anger would eventually turn into deep hatred, suddenly left the court of Rome and ran away with his wife into the forest of the Apennines. There, he worked hard all day and put in the effort to provide for himself and his wife. In that place, he didn't know the fear of looming danger; he had no one to envy him, and no one desired his status or his belongings.
It was a bright sunny day, and the meridian 226sun glared with unwonted fierceness, even through the thick trees of the forest, and rendered the air close and heavy from lack of a breeze to move even the highest leaves of the loftiest pines. The emperor pursued the chase with ardor; urged on by the exhilarating cry of the hounds, he thought not of the denseness of the forest, or the tangled nature of its winding ways, until at last, tired and thirsty, he checked his horse in a dark, close glade, and looked around for some hut where he might obtain rest and refreshment.
It was a bright sunny day, and the midday sun beat down with unusual intensity, even through the thick trees of the forest, making the air feel humid and heavy without a breeze to stir the tallest leaves of the tallest pines. The emperor chased with excitement; driven by the thrilling barks of the hounds, he didn’t think about how dense the forest was or the tangled paths winding through it, until finally, worn out and thirsty, he stopped his horse in a dark, dense clearing and looked around for a hut where he could find some rest and refreshment.
Many were the paths which the emperor and his attendants followed before they reached the cottage where Leopold lived in solitude; the count recognized the sovereign, but Conrad knew not his old servant, nor was he recognized by any of the hunting train; refreshments, such as the homely store could furnish, were soon placed before the emperor. It was now nigh to evening; already the glades of the forest were growing dark, and the devious paths more and more difficult to track out, even to the experienced eye of a woodman. It was useless to attempt to escape from the forest before the next morning. The attendants soon formed for themselves sylvan beds on the soft grass, and beneath the broad-spreading trees, their cloaks for coverlids, and the green mossy grass for 227their beds. The emperor fared better. One low tressel bed Leopold had in the lower room of his hut; this he resigned to the emperor.
Many paths led the emperor and his attendants to the cottage where Leopold lived alone. The count recognized the emperor, but Conrad didn’t know his old servant, and none of the hunting party recognized him either. Refreshments, as simple as they were, were quickly set out for the emperor. It was getting close to evening; the forest paths were becoming darker, making them increasingly hard to navigate, even for an experienced woodsman. There was no point in trying to get out of the forest until the next morning. The attendants soon made themselves beds on the soft grass under the wide trees, using their cloaks as blankets and the lush mossy grass as their mattresses. The emperor had a better deal. Leopold had a simple low bed in the main room of his hut, which he offered to the emperor.
Fatigued with his hard day’s riding, Conrad soon fell asleep; how long he slept he knew not; but when all was dark and still, both within and without the hut, a voice broke upon his ear.
Fatigued from his long day of riding, Conrad soon fell asleep; he didn’t know how long he slept; but when everything was dark and quiet, both inside and outside the hut, a voice broke the silence.
“Take—take—take,” said the voice.
"Take—take—take," the voice said.
Conrad rose and listened. “What,” said he to himself, as he thought on the words, “what am I to take? Take—take—take: what can the voice mean?”
Conrad got up and listened. “What,” he said to himself as he pondered the words, “what am I supposed to take? Take—take—take: what does the voice mean?”
As he reflected on the singularity of the words, the emperor again fell asleep; again a voice awoke him from his slumbers.
As he contemplated the uniqueness of the words, the emperor dozed off once more; again, a voice roused him from his sleep.
“Restore—restore—restore,” said the mysterious voice.
“Restore—restore—restore,” said the mysterious voice.
“What means all this mystery?” exclaimed the emperor. “First I was to take, take, take, and there is nothing for me to take; and now I am to restore. What can I restore, when I have taken nothing?”
“What’s all this mystery about?” the emperor exclaimed. “First I was supposed to take, take, take, and now there’s nothing for me to take; and now I have to give it back. What can I give back when I haven’t taken anything?”
Again the emperor slept, and again the voice seemed to speak to him.
Again the emperor was asleep, and once more the voice appeared to speak to him.
“Fly—fly—fly,” said the voice this time, “for a child is now born, who shall become thy son-in-law.”
“Fly—fly—fly,” said the voice this time, “because a child is now born who will become your son-in-law.”
It was early dawn when Conrad heard the 228voice the third time. He immediately arose, and inquired of his squires if they had heard a noise, and what had happened in the night.
It was early morning when Conrad heard the voice for the third time. He immediately got up and asked his squires if they had heard any noise and what had happened during the night.
“Naught,” replied they, “my lord, but that a son was born to the poor woodman whilst you slept.”
“Nothin’,” they replied, “my lord, except that a son was born to the poor woodcutter while you were asleep.”
“Hah!” exclaimed Conrad, “a son—to mount—to horse—we will away.”
“Hah!” exclaimed Conrad, “a son—to ride a horse—we're off.”
The emperor and his train had hardly found their way out of the wood, when Conrad called two of his knights to him.
The emperor and his entourage had barely made it out of the woods when Conrad summoned two of his knights to him.
“Go,” said he, “to the woodman’s hut, take away the new-born child, kill it; and bring its heart to me, that I may know that you have performed my commands.”
“Go,” he said, “to the woodcutter’s cabin, take the newborn child, kill it, and bring its heart to me so I can be sure you’ve followed my orders.”
With sorrowful hearts the two knights returned towards the woodman’s cottage. The babe was nestled in its mother’s breast, and smiled on them as they seized it. Vain was the resistance of its mother, for she was alone; Leopold had gone into the wood, to his daily labor.
With heavy hearts, the two knights headed back to the woodcutter’s cottage. The baby was tucked against its mother’s chest and smiled at them as they took it. The mother’s attempts to resist were useless, as she was by herself; Leopold had gone into the woods for his daily work.
“I cannot strike the poor babe,” said one knight to the other, as they left the hut in the forest, “do you play the butcher.”
“I can’t hurt the poor baby,” said one knight to the other as they left the hut in the forest, “you be the butcher.”
“Not I,” replied the other; “I can strike down my adversary in fair fight, but not this poor babe.”
“Not me,” replied the other; “I can take down my opponent in a fair fight, but not this poor baby.”
At this moment a hare sprang across the path 229so close to the foremost of the knights, that he raised his hunting pole and struck it down.
At that moment, a hare jumped across the path 229 so close to the first knight that he lifted his hunting pole and hit it down.
“Comrade,” said the other knight, “I perceive how we may make the emperor believe that we have obeyed his commands, and yet not take this poor babe’s life—open the hare, take out its heart. As for the babe, we will place it on yonder high branch, where the wild beasts cannot get at it, until we have done our message to the emperor, then will I return and take this poor babe to my home, for I am childless.”
“Comrade,” said the other knight, “I see how we can make the emperor think we followed his orders without killing this poor baby—let’s open the hare and take out its heart. As for the baby, we'll put it on that high branch over there, where wild animals can’t reach it, until we deliver our message to the emperor. Then I’ll come back and take this poor baby home with me, because I have no children.”
Leaving the babe, the two knights went on their message to the emperor; but before they could return, a good duke rode by the tree where the babe was, and took compassion on it, and carried the child to his own house, where it was nurtured as his own son. As for the child, he grew up a man of fine form, the joy of his adopted parents, eloquent in speech, and a general favorite at the emperor’s court. For a time, Conrad was as pleased with the attainments of the young Henry, as he had been with those of his poor father; but time brought with it envy, and he soon hated the youth, as he had before the unfortunate count. A dreadful suspicion haunted Conrad’s mind that he had been deceived by his knights, and that the youthful favorite of the people was the woodman’s child, against whom he had been warned by the secret 230voice. The most cruel thoughts entered his mind, and he determined, this time, not to be deceived by his agents.
Leaving the baby, the two knights went on their mission to the emperor; but before they could return, a kind duke rode by the tree where the baby was and took pity on it. He carried the child to his own home, where he was raised as if he were his own son. As for the child, he grew up to be a handsome man, the pride of his adoptive parents, articulate in speech, and a favorite at the emperor’s court. For a while, Conrad was just as pleased with the accomplishments of the young Henry as he had been with those of his unfortunate father; but over time, jealousy set in, and he soon grew to resent the youth, just like he had with the unfortunate count. A terrible suspicion nagged at Conrad’s mind that he had been tricked by his knights, and that the beloved young man was the woodcutter’s child, whom he had been warned about by the secret voice. The most brutal thoughts filled his mind, and he resolved that this time, he would not be deceived by his agents. 230
“Henry,” said he to the young count, “I have a letter of the utmost importance that I wish to be delivered to my wife; to you I commit it, for you I can trust; haste, then, prepare for your journey, whilst I write the letter.”
“Henry,” he said to the young count, “I have a letter of great importance that I need delivered to my wife; I trust you with it. Hurry, get ready for your journey while I write the letter.”
Henry retired to his apartments to prepare for his ride he chose his best riding suit, and his strongest horse, desirous in every way to do honor to the emperor’s mission. Conrad went to his private room to prepare the letter.
Henry went back to his room to get ready for his ride; he picked out his finest riding suit and his strongest horse, eager to honor the emperor’s mission in every way he could. Conrad went to his personal space to work on the letter.
“As soon as this letter reaches you,” he wrote, “I command you to cause the bearer thereof to be put to death. See that this be done, as you value my love.”
“As soon as you get this letter,” he wrote, “I order you to have the person delivering it killed. Make sure this happens, as you care for my love.”
Henry received the letter, and prepared to commence his journey. As it happened, his horse cast one of its shoes, and he was compelled to wait until another could be forged. Unwilling that the emperor should know of the delay, the young man wandered into the royal chapel, and seating himself in one of the royal stalls, fell asleep.
Henry got the letter and got ready to start his journey. Unfortunately, his horse lost a shoe, so he had to wait for a new one to be made. Not wanting the emperor to find out about the delay, the young man wandered into the royal chapel, sat down in one of the royal stalls, and fell asleep.
There was a prying, crafty priest in the chapel, who had heard the message given to the young count, and wished very much to discover the secret of the message. Seeing the 231young man asleep, he silently approached the youth, and extracting the letter from the little silken bag in which it was enclosed, opened its folds, and read, with astonishment, the proposed wickedness.
There was a curious, cunning priest in the chapel who had heard the message meant for the young count and was eager to uncover the secret of that message. Seeing the young man asleep, he quietly moved closer, took the letter from the small silk bag it was in, opened it up, and read, with shock, the suggested wrongdoing.
“Poor youth,” murmured the priest, “thou little thinkest on what errand you are riding. But, come, I will deceive this cruel emperor,” continued he, as he erased the passage in which Henry’s death was commanded, and inserted these words: “Give him our daughter in marriage.”
“Poor kid,” murmured the priest, “you have no idea what you're getting into. But, let’s see, I’ll outsmart this cruel emperor,” he continued, as he crossed out the order for Henry’s death and wrote in these words: “Give him our daughter in marriage.”
The letter altered and replaced, his horse reshod, Henry set out on his journey, and soon arrived at the city where the queen dwelt. Presenting his letter to the queen, he was greatly surprised when she hailed him as her son-in-law, by virtue of the royal commands, and bade the priests and nobles of her court to assist in rendering the celebration of the nuptials as gorgeous as befitted the occasion.
The letter changed and replaced, his horse re-shod, Henry set off on his journey and soon arrived at the city where the queen lived. When he presented his letter to the queen, he was shocked when she welcomed him as her son-in-law, according to royal orders, and instructed the priests and nobles of her court to help make the wedding celebration as lavish as the occasion called for.
It was in vain that Conrad raged against the deceit thus practised on him; one by one the wonderful facts of the young man’s deliverance were revealed to him, and he could not but recognize in them all the hand of a protecting Providence. Deeply penitent for his many offences against God and man, he confirmed the marriage of his daughter, recalled the old 232count from his forest hut, and proclaimed the young Henry heir to his empire.
Conrad's anger at the deceit aimed at him was pointless; one by one, the incredible details of the young man’s rescue unfolded, and he couldn't help but see the hand of a protective Providence in all of it. Deeply regretful for his many wrongs against God and humanity, he accepted his daughter's marriage, summoned the old count back from his forest retreat, and declared young Henry the heir to his empire.
“There is a great family likeness between this tale of yours, and the German story of The Giant with the Golden Hair.”
“There is a strong family resemblance between your story and the German tale of The Giant with the Golden Hair.”
“In what respect?”
“What do you mean?”
“In the manner in which the fortunate youth obtains the princess as his wife. In that legend, a king discovers the babe after a manner very similar to that in which Henry is found by Conrad, and—warned that the child is to be his son-in-law—he sends him on a message to his queen, with a letter of the same import as in your tale. Fatigued with his journey, the youth arrived at a robber’s cottage, falls asleep, and during his rest the thieves alter the letter, as the priest does that borne by Henry. The effect is, of course, similar.”
“In the way that the lucky young man wins the princess as his wife. In that story, a king finds the baby in a way that’s very much like how Conrad discovers Henry, and—being warned that the child is meant to marry his daughter—he sends him with a message to his queen, along with a letter carrying the same message as in your tale. Tired from his journey, the young man arrives at a robber’s cottage, falls asleep, and while he rests, the thieves change the letter, just like the priest does with the one Henry carries. The outcome is, of course, the same.”
“But what of the golden-haired giant?” asked Herbert.
“But what about the golden-haired giant?” asked Herbert.
“He does not appear until the second part of the legend, and this is doubtless added on from some other tradition. You will find the whole story in Grimm’s most amusing collection of German popular stories.”
“He doesn't show up until the second part of the legend, and this was probably added from another tradition. You can find the entire story in Grimm’s entertaining collection of German folk tales.”
“With this tale, then, we conclude our evening’s amusement.”
“With this story, then, we wrap up our night’s entertainment.”
“I am afraid it must be so, Herbert,” rejoined Lathom; “I should not like to be left without material for to-morrow, our last meeting; and between this and then I am unable to prepare any more tales.”
“I’m afraid it has to be this way, Herbert,” Lathom replied; “I wouldn’t want to be left without anything for tomorrow, our last meeting; and in the time between now and then, I can’t come up with any more stories.”


CHAPTER XII.
Love and Marriage—The Knight and the Three Questions—Racing for a Wife—Jonathan and the Three Talismans—Tale of the Dwarf and the Three Soldiers—Conclusion.
Love and Marriage—The Knight and the Three Questions—Racing for a Wife—Jonathan and the Three Charms—Story of the Dwarf and the Three Soldiers—Conclusion.
“I have been very much surprised at the almost entire absence of compulsory marriages from your tales; marriage, indeed, is the staple incident of the story, but the course of love seems to be allowed to run almost too smooth.”
“I have been really surprised by how nearly all the marriages in your stories are not forced. Marriage is definitely a key part of the story, but love seems to flow almost too easily.”
“Why, Herbert,” said Frederick Thompson, with a smile, “were it not rank heresy to suppose that power, and wealth, and policy influenced marriages in those romantic days, when knights performed impossibilities, and ladies sang love ditties from high towers?”
“Why, Herbert,” said Frederick Thompson, smiling, “wouldn’t it be totally ridiculous to think that power, wealth, and politics played a role in marriages back in those romantic times when knights did the impossible and ladies sang love songs from tall towers?”
“You must not delude yourselves that ladies were married in the tenth and eleventh centuries on principles very widely differing from those now prevailing. I could give you far worse examples than the wondrous nineteenth century furnishes.”
“You shouldn’t fool yourselves into thinking that women in the tenth and eleventh centuries got married for reasons that are very different from those we see today. I could share much worse examples than those found in the remarkable nineteenth century.”
“What!” exclaimed Herbert, “worse examples than eighty linked to eighteen because their properties adjoined? or a spendthrift title propped up by a youthful heiress, because the one wanted money and the other rank?”
“What!” exclaimed Herbert, “worse examples than eighty connected to eighteen because their properties were adjacent? Or a reckless title supported by a young heiress, because one needed money and the other needed status?”
“Hilloa, Master Reginald Herbert, methinks we speak feelingly; is there not something of the accepted lover 234and disappointed son-in-law in that exalted burst of indignation, eh, Lathom? can it be true that
“Hilloa, Master Reginald Herbert, I think we’re speaking with real emotion; isn’t there something of the accepted lover and disappointed son-in-law in that passionate outburst of anger, eh, Lathom? Can it really be true that
“Be it as it may,” said Lathom, “we will solace our friend with an example or two of the approved ways of lady-winning in the tenth century. Which shall it be, the case of a successful racer or a clever resolver of riddles?”
“Whatever the case may be,” said Lathom, “we’ll cheer up our friend with a couple of examples of the best ways to win over a lady in the tenth century. Which one should we choose, the story of a successful racer or a clever riddle solver?”
“Oh, I will answer for Reginald; pray leave Miss Atalanta for the present, and favor us with the resolver of hard questions.”
“Oh, I'll speak for Reginald; please set aside Miss Atalanta for now and share with us the solution to difficult questions.”
Here begins the tale of
Here starts the story of
THE KNIGHT AND THE THREE QUESTIONS.
A certain emperor had a very beautiful, but wilful daughter, and he much wished to marry her, for she was his heir, but to all his wishes she was deaf. At last she agreed to marry that person who should answer succinctly these three questions. The first question was: “What is the length, breadth, and depth of the four elements?” The second required a means of changing the north wind; and the third demanded by what means fire might be carried to the bosom without injury to the person.
A certain emperor had a very beautiful but headstrong daughter, and he really wanted to marry her, as she was his heir. However, she ignored all his wishes. Eventually, she agreed to marry anyone who could answer these three questions clearly. The first question was: “What are the length, width, and depth of the four elements?” The second asked how to change the north wind; and the third required a way to carry fire close to the body without getting hurt.
Many and many were the nobles, knights, and princes that endeavored to answer the princess’s questions. It was all in vain: some 235answered one, some another, but no one resolved all three, and each reserved his secret from his competitor, in the hopes of another and more successful trial. The emperor began to grow angry with his daughter, but she still persisted in her intentions, and her father did not like to compel her. At length, after many years, came a soldier from a foreign land, and when he heard of the questions of the princess, he volunteered for the trial. On the appointed day, the soldier entered the court of the palace accompanied by one attendant, who led an extremely fiery horse by the bridle. The king descended to the gate of the inner court-yard, and demanded the soldier’s wishes.
Many nobles, knights, and princes tried to answer the princess's questions. It was all in vain: some answered one question, some another, but no one solved all three, and each kept his secret from the others, hoping for another and more successful chance. The emperor began to get angry with his daughter, but she continued to be determined, and her father didn't want to force her. Eventually, after many years, a soldier from a foreign land arrived, and when he heard about the princess's questions, he volunteered for the challenge. On the set day, the soldier entered the palace courtyard with one attendant, who led a very spirited horse by the bridle. The king came down to the gate of the inner courtyard and asked what the soldier wanted.
“I come, my lord, to win thy daughter, by rightly answering her three questions; I pray thee propose them to me.”
“I’ve come, my lord, to win your daughter by correctly answering her three questions; I kindly ask you to ask them of me.”
“Right willingly,” rejoined the emperor. “If thou succeedest, my daughter and the succession to my throne are thine; but mark me, if thou failest, a sound whipping awaits thee as an impudent adventurer. Shall I propose the questions?”
“Absolutely,” replied the emperor. “If you succeed, my daughter and the chance to inherit my throne are yours; but be warned, if you fail, you'll face a serious punishment for your boldness. Should I bring up the questions?”
“Even so, my lord—I am ready; a crown and a wife, or the whipping-post.”
“Even so, my lord—I’m ready; a crown and a spouse, or the whipping post.”
“Tell me, then, succinctly, how many feet there are in the length, breadth, and depth of the elements.”
“Tell me, then, briefly, how many feet there are in the length, width, and depth of the elements.”
236“Launcelot,” said the soldier to his servant, “give the horse to a groom, and lie down on the ground.”
236“Launcelot,” the soldier said to his servant, “take the horse to a groom and lie down on the ground.”
The servant obeyed his master’s orders, and the soldier carefully measured his length, his breadth, and the thickness of his body.
The servant followed his master’s instructions, and the soldier carefully measured his height, width, and body thickness.
“My lord,” said the soldier, as soon as the measuring was complete, “the length of the elements is scarcely seven feet, the breadth is nearly three, and the depth does not exceed one.”
“My lord,” said the soldier, as soon as the measuring was complete, “the length of the elements is barely seven feet, the width is almost three, and the depth does not go beyond one.”
“How mean you, sir; what has this to do with the elements?”
“How do you mean, sir; what does this have to do with the elements?”
“My lord,” rejoined the soldier, “man is made of the four elements; I have given you the measure of man, and therefore of those parts of which he is composed.”
“My lord,” the soldier replied, “man is made of the four elements; I have given you the measure of man, and therefore of those parts that make him.”
“You have answered well, sir soldier; now resolve this difficulty—how can the north wind be changed?”
“You've answered well, soldier; now solve this problem—how can we change the north wind?”
“Launcelot, bring up Niger.”
“Lancelot, bring up Niger.”
The servant brought up the horse at his master’s command, and the soldier placed it with its head to the north; after a few minutes he administered to it a potion, and at the same moment turned its head to the east; the horse that before had breathed fiercely now became quiet, and its breathing was soft and quiet.
The servant brought the horse at his master's request, and the soldier positioned it with its head facing north. After a few minutes, he gave it a potion, and at the same time, turned its head to the east. The horse, which had been breathing heavily before, became calm, and its breathing was soft and gentle.
“See, my lord, the wind is changed.”
“Look, my lord, the wind has shifted.”
237“How, sir soldier?” asked the emperor, “What has this to do with the wind?”
237“How, soldier?” asked the emperor, “What does this have to do with the wind?”
“My lord,” rejoined the soldier, “who knows not that the life of every animal is in its breath, and that breath is air? When my horse looked northward, he breathed fiercely and snorted excessively. Lo, I gave him a potion and turned his head to the east, and now the same breath comes softly and quietly, for the wind is changed.”
“My lord,” replied the soldier, “who doesn’t know that the life of every animal is in its breath, and that breath is air? When my horse looked north, he breathed hard and snorted a lot. Look, I gave him a potion and turned his head to the east, and now his breath is soft and quiet, because the wind has changed.”
“Well done—well done, soldier! for these two answers thou shalt escape the whipping-post. Now resolve me this difficulty: How can fire be carried in the bosom without injury to the person?”
“Well done—well done, soldier! For these two answers, you shall avoid the whipping post. Now, solve this puzzle for me: How can fire be carried close to the body without hurting the person?”
“Look and see, my lord.”
"Check it out, my lord."
With these words, the soldier stooped towards a fire that burned in the court-yard, and hastily seizing some of the burning wood, placed it in his bosom. Every one expected to see him injured, but after the fire had burned out the soldier threw the wood from his breast and there was neither scar nor burn on his breast.
With these words, the soldier bent down to a fire that was burning in the courtyard, and quickly grabbed some of the burning wood, tucking it into his shirt. Everyone expected him to get hurt, but after the fire burned out, the soldier threw the wood from his chest and there wasn't a single scar or burn on him.
“Well hast thou performed thy task, O soldier,” said the king. “My daughter is thine according to promise—the inheritance of my kingdom is also thine and hers; now tell me the secret whereby thou didst prevent the fire from burning thee.”
“Well done, soldier,” said the king. “My daughter is yours as promised—the inheritance of my kingdom is also yours and hers; now tell me the secret that kept the fire from burning you.”
238“This stone is the talisman,” replied the soldier, showing a small bright stone that he carried in his right hand. “Whosoever bears this about him shall be able to resist the hottest fire that man can light.”
238“This stone is the talisman,” replied the soldier, holding up a small shiny stone in his right hand. “Whoever carries this will be able to withstand the hottest fire that a person can create.”
Loaded with riches and honors, the soldier married the princess, and they succeeded to the throne and the wealth of her father.
Loaded with wealth and prestige, the soldier married the princess, and they ascended to the throne and the fortune of her father.
“Your princess, Lathom, seems to have been one of those young ladies, who never dream that husbands and wives are born for each other, but regard the former as especially provided for the benefit of the latter.”
“Your princess, Lathom, appears to be one of those young women who never believe that husbands and wives are meant for each other, but see the former as being specially created for the benefit of the latter.”
“I suspect the old monk, Thompson, thought very little about love matters, but rather looked to the appropriateness of his story for a religious application.”
“I think the old monk, Thompson, didn't care much about love, but instead focused on how suitable his story was for a religious lesson.”
“Exactly so, Herbert,” remarked Lathom, “the moral is decidedly the best part of this tale. The emperor is our Saviour; the daughter, the human soul. Measuring the elements, is typical of subduing the lust of the flesh. The fiery horse is a sinner changed by repentance; and the small bright stone, that conquers the power of fire, is a true and lively faith in our Saviour, utterly subjugating the fire of pride, luxury, and avarice.”
“Exactly, Herbert,” Lathom said, “the moral is definitely the best part of this story. The emperor represents our Savior; the daughter symbolizes the human soul. Measuring the elements is symbolic of controlling our fleshly desires. The fiery horse is a sinner who has been transformed by repentance; and the small bright stone, which overcomes the power of fire, represents a genuine and vibrant faith in our Savior, completely dominating the flames of pride, luxury, and greed.”
“What is the tale of the marriage by racing?” asked Thompson.
“What’s the story about the marriage by racing?” asked Thompson.
“Hardly worth relating at length.”
“Not worth mentioning in detail.”
“Except as a hint to our poor friend Reginald.”
“Except as a tip for our poor friend Reginald.”
“The lady is to be won by no one who cannot outrun her. After many failures, comes one called Abibas, a poor, but shrewd fellow. Knowing the failings of the young lady, he prepares a garland of roses, a beautiful silken girdle, and a golden ball, on which was written, ‘whosoever plays with me, shall never be tired.’ The 239race begins, and the lady is just passing her competitor, when he skilfully jerks the rose garland on to her head. Attracted by the smell of the flowers, and despising the slow pace of Abibas, the lady stops to admire, and Abibas gets well ahead. She soon throws away the garland, and is off again after her competitor; nearer and nearer she comes, when Abibas slily drops the embroidered girdle in her path. She stops—admires—takes it up, and again loses ground. Again she throws away the tempting bait, and renews the race; the distance between her and her suitor is soon lessened, and the race draws towards its end. As a last resource, he casts the golden ball before her. She stops—reads the inscription—determines to try it for a moment—goes on and on with her pleasure, and is only awakened from her folly by the cries that hail Abibas as the winner of the race and the lady.”
“The lady cannot be won by anyone who can't outrun her. After many failures, a guy named Abibas comes along, a poor but clever fellow. Knowing the lady's weaknesses, he prepares a garland of roses, a beautiful silk belt, and a golden ball with the inscription, ‘whoever plays with me shall never be tired.’ The 239race begins, and the lady is just passing her competitor when he skillfully tosses the rose garland onto her head. Attracted by the scent of the flowers and looking down on Abibas's slow pace, the lady stops to admire it, allowing Abibas to get ahead. She soon tosses aside the garland and races after her competitor again; she gets closer and closer when Abibas slyly drops the embroidered belt in her path. She stops—admiring it—picks it up, and loses ground once more. Again, she throws away the tempting object and restarts the race; the gap between her and her suitor quickly narrows as the finish line approaches. As a last-ditch effort, he throws the golden ball in front of her. She stops—reads the inscription—decides to give it a try—keeps going with her enjoyment, and is only brought back to reality by the cheers that announce Abibas as the winner of the race and the lady.”
“What makes you look so solemn, Herbert? Can you not persuade the repudiating father in your case, to run a race with you for the lady.”
“What’s got you looking so serious, Herbert? Can’t you convince the rejecting father in your situation to race you for the lady?”
“Tut-tut, Thompson; I was thinking whether any of those persons who promote or sanction what the world calls marriages of convenience, in which every one admits that love, or identity of feelings, has nothing at all to do, ever read the commencement of the exhortation in the marriage service. Surely it can never occur to them, that we are there told that marriage signifies unto us the mystical union between our Saviour and his Church.”
“Come on, Thompson; I was wondering if any of those people who support or approve what society calls marriages of convenience, where everyone agrees that love or shared feelings have nothing to do with it, ever read the beginning of the exhortation in the marriage service. Surely it doesn’t occur to them that we are told there that marriage represents the mystical union between our Savior and his Church.”
“It were charity to suppose they were ignorant,” replied Lathom; “but let us leave these speculations; we are by no means in a proper tone of mind for them, and are more ready to laugh than to reason.”
“It would be kind to think they were clueless,” replied Lathom; “but let’s not dwell on that; we’re not really in the right frame of mind for it, and we’re more in the mood to laugh than to think.”
“Let us then return to our sorcerers and witches,” said Thompson.
“Let’s go back to our sorcerers and witches,” said Thompson.
“Nay, rather let me demand your attention for a tale of some length, but not less interest, and which combines just sufficient magic in its incidents to satisfy 240Herbert’s love of the marvellous. I will read you the story of
“Nay, let me grab your attention for a story that’s a bit long but definitely interesting, and it has just enough magic in its events to satisfy 240Herbert’s love for the marvelous. I will read you the story of
“JONATHAN AND THE THREE TALISMANS.”
Darius was a wise and prudent king; he had three sons whom he loved much, and amongst whom he divided his possessions. To the eldest he gave his kingdom; to the second, his personal wealth; to the third, a ring, a necklace, and a valuable carpet. These three gifts were charmed. The ring rendered any one who wore it beloved, and obtained for him whatsoever he desired. The necklace, if worn on the breast, enabled the wearer to realize every wish; whilst the cloth had such virtue that whosoever sat upon it, and thought where he would be carried, found himself there almost before his thought was expressed. These three precious gifts the king conferred upon Jonathan, his youngest son, to aid him in his studies; but his mother retained them during the earlier years of his youth; after a time his mother delivered to him the ring.
Darius was a wise and thoughtful king; he had three sons whom he loved dearly and among whom he divided his wealth. He gave his kingdom to the oldest, his personal riches to the second, and a ring, a necklace, and a valuable carpet to the youngest. These three gifts were enchanted. The ring made anyone who wore it beloved and capable of getting whatever they wanted. The necklace, if worn on the chest, allowed the wearer to fulfill every wish; while the carpet had the magical ability that whoever sat on it and thought about where they wanted to go would find themselves there almost instantly. The king gave these three precious gifts to Jonathan, his youngest son, to help him with his studies; however, his mother kept them during his early years. Eventually, his mother gave him the ring.
“Jonathan,” she said, “take the first of thy father’s bequests—this ring; guard it as a treasure. So long as you wear it, every one shall love you, and whatsoever you wish shall be obtained by you; of one thing beware—an artful woman.”
“Jonathan,” she said, “take the first of your father's gifts—this ring; protect it as a treasure. As long as you wear it, everyone will love you, and you will be able to get whatever you wish; but be careful of one thing—an deceitful woman.”
241Jonathan, with many thanks and protestations, took the ring. Its magic effects were soon evident. Every one sought his society, and every one loved him. Though he had neither silver nor gold, house nor fields, he had but to wish for them, and lo, one gave him fields, and another houses, a third gold, a fourth merchandise. Walking one day in the streets of Rome, he met a lady so beautiful to look at that he could not restrain himself from following her, and eventually he had no happiness but in her society. She loved Jonathan, and Jonathan loved her.
241Jonathan, filled with gratitude and assurances, accepted the ring. Its magical effects became quickly apparent. Everyone sought him out, and everyone loved him. Even though he had no money, no home, and no land, all he had to do was wish for them, and instantly someone would give him land, another would offer him a house, a third would provide gold, and a fourth would bring him merchandise. One day, while walking through the streets of Rome, he encountered a woman so incredibly beautiful that he couldn’t help but follow her, and soon he found that his only happiness was in her company. She loved Jonathan, and Jonathan loved her.
“Dearest,” said the lady one day, as Jonathan was enjoying her society, “how comes it that you immediately obtain every thing you but wish for, and yet the good king did not leave thee his wealth, or his power?”
“Dear,” said the lady one day, as Jonathan was enjoying her company, “how is it that you instantly get everything you wish for, yet the good king didn’t leave you his wealth or his power?”
“It is a secret, Subtilia; a secret that I may not reveal, lest it lose its value.”
“It’s a secret, Subtilia; a secret that I can’t share, or it might lose its importance.”
“And do you profess to love me, Jonathan, and yet keep from me the secret of your power, your wealth, and your life?”
“And you say you love me, Jonathan, and yet you hide from me the truth about your power, your wealth, and your life?”
“Ask me not, dearest, for it may not be.”
“Don’t ask me, my dear, because it might not happen.”
“Farewell, then, Jonathan—thou lovest me not—never more will I love thee again.”
“Goodbye, then, Jonathan—you don’t love me—I'll never love you again.”
“Nay, Subtilia, but thou canst not prevent thyself loving me as long as I wear this ring.”
“Nah, Subtilia, but you can’t stop yourself from loving me as long as I wear this ring.”
“Ah, Jonathan, the secret, the secret! you wear a magic ring.”
“Ah, Jonathan, the secret, the secret! You wear a magic ring.”
242“Fool that I was,” exclaimed Jonathan, “in my haste I forgot my discretion; well, you know my secret—be honest, and keep it yourself.”
242“What a fool I was,” Jonathan exclaimed, “in my rush I completely forgot to be careful; well, you know my secret—please be honest and keep it to yourself.”
“You have not told me all the properties of the ring; I must know all if thou wouldst have it kept a secret.”
“You haven’t told me everything about the ring; I need to know it all if you want me to keep it a secret.”
Subtilia at length elicited the secret from her lover. The source of his power once known to her, the next object of her plans was to obtain that power for herself.
Subtilia finally got her lover to reveal his secret. Now that she knew the source of his power, her next goal was to get that power for herself.
“Thou art very wrong, Jonathan,” said she, looking up into his face, with her dark black eyes; “surely thou art wrong to wear so precious a jewel on thy finger; some day, in the hurry of your occupation, you will lose the ring, and then your power is gone.”
“You're very wrong, Jonathan,” she said, looking up into his face with her dark eyes. “It's definitely a mistake to wear such a valuable ring on your finger. One day, in the rush of your work, you'll lose the ring, and then your power will be gone.”
“There is some sense in what you say, Subtilia,” replied Jonathan; “yet where shall I place it in security?”
“There’s some truth to what you’re saying, Subtilia,” Jonathan responded, “but where can I keep it safe?”
“Let me be its guardian, dearest,” said Subtilia, with a look of deep affection. “No one will seek such a treasure of me; and whensoever you wish for it, it will be ready to your hand; among the rest of my jewels it will be perfectly secure.”
“Let me be its guardian, my dear,” said Subtilia, with a look of deep affection. “No one will ask me for such a treasure; and whenever you want it, it will be right there for you; among the rest of my jewels, it will be perfectly safe.”
Jonathan acceded to her request, and placed the ring in her possession. For a time all went well; the ring was safe, and ready to his use, and the lady’s love did not decrease. One day, 243when he came to visit her as usual, he found Subtilia sitting on a couch, bathed in tears.
Jonathan agreed to her request and gave her the ring. For a while, everything was fine; the ring was safe and available for him to use, and the lady’s love didn’t fade. One day, 243when he visited her as usual, he found Subtilia sitting on a couch, crying.
“Oh, my dear, dear lord!” exclaimed she, casting herself at his feet; “how can I dare to approach my lord?”
“Oh, my dear, dear lord!” she exclaimed, throwing herself at his feet. “How can I possibly dare to approach my lord?”
“Why this anxiety, this sorrow, Subtilia?” said Jonathan, as he raised her from the ground, and strove to kiss away her tears.
“Why this anxiety, this sorrow, Subtilia?” said Jonathan, as he lifted her off the ground, and tried to kiss away her tears.
“Oh, my lord! pardon me—the ring,” ejaculated Subtilia.
“Oh, my lord! Please forgive me—the ring,” exclaimed Subtilia.
“Ah! the ring—what of the ring?”
“Ah! the ring—what about the ring?”
“It is gone, my lord—stolen.”
“It's gone, my lord—stolen.”
“Gone! how gone, woman?” rejoined Jonathan, in anger.
“Gone! How could she be gone, woman?” Jonathan replied, angrily.
“Ah, my good lord; this morning I went to my jewel-box to take out such ornaments as might best please my lord, and lo, the ring was not there; and now where it is I know not.”
“Ah, my lord; this morning I went to my jewelry box to take out the pieces that might best please you, and to my surprise, the ring was gone; and now I don’t know where it is.”
“Farewell, Subtilia—I am ruined.”
“Goodbye, Subtilia—I’m ruined.”
With these words Jonathan left the lady. It was all in vain that he searched everywhere for the ring; it was of but a common form, and he dared not to reveal its secret, as once known no one would dream of resigning such a treasure. In his distress he returned to his mother, and told her all his misfortunes.
With those words, Jonathan left the woman. He searched everywhere for the ring, but it was useless; it was just a simple design, and he couldn't reveal its secret because once known, no one would ever think of giving up such a treasure. In his frustration, he went back to his mother and told her all about his misfortunes.
“My son,” said his lady mother, “did I not warn thee of this very danger? by the subtlety of this woman thou hast lost thy charmed jewel. 244Receive now thy father’s second bequest—this necklace; so long as you wear this on your breast, every wish of yours shall be fulfilled; go in peace, and, once more, beware of female subtlety.”
“My son,” said his mother, “did I not warn you about this very danger? Because of this woman’s trickery, you’ve lost your precious jewel. 244Now take your father’s second gift—this necklace; as long as you wear it close to your heart, every wish of yours will come true; go in peace, and once again, be careful of women’s cunning.”
Overjoyed with his new acquisition, and unable to believe that Subtilia had deceived him about the loss of the ring, Jonathan returned to the city, and to the society of that fair but deceitful lady. For a time his secret remained within his own breast; at length, however, he yielded to the blandishments of his lady-love, and disclosed to her the source of his prosperity. Long and subtle were the means by which Subtilia gained the knowledge of the secret of the necklace, and longer and more subtle the plans by which she at last gained it to her own possession. This too was lost, as the ring; and Jonathan returned a second time to his mother.
Overjoyed with his new find and unable to believe that Subtilia had lied to him about the ring, Jonathan went back to the city and to the company of that beautiful but deceitful woman. For a while, he kept his secret to himself; eventually, though, he succumbed to the charms of his lady-love and revealed to her how he came into his fortune. Subtilia used many clever tricks to learn the secret of the necklace, and her schemes to finally get it for herself were even more complicated. This, too, was lost, just like the ring, and Jonathan returned to his mother for the second time.
“My son,” said she, “these two times you have fallen a victim to female subtlety, the ring and the necklace are not lost; Subtilia has them both, and if you would succeed, you must regain them from her. Receive this, the third and last bequest of your royal father; seated on this carpet, you have but to wish to find yourself forthwith in whatever place you desire; go in peace, my son—for the third time, beware of female subtlety.”
“My son,” she said, “twice now you've fallen for female trickery. The ring and the necklace aren’t lost; Subtilia has them both, and if you want to succeed, you need to get them back from her. Take this, the third and last gift from your royal father; while sitting on this carpet, all you have to do is wish to be in any place you want. Go in peace, my son—and for the third time, be careful of female trickery.”
“I will be revenged on this faithless woman,” 245muttered Jonathan, as he entered Subtilia’s house bearing the last bequest of Darius. “Subtilia,” he said, “come, see the third bequest of the good king: this splendid carpet—here sit down with me on it.”
“I will get back at this unfaithful woman,” 245muttered Jonathan as he walked into Subtilia’s house carrying the last gift from Darius. “Subtilia,” he said, “come, check out the third gift from the good king: this beautiful carpet—let's sit on it together.”
Subtilia was hardly seated on the carpet, ere Jonathan wished that they were in a desert place, far, far from the abode of man. His wish was hardly complete before they were both in a drear solitude, many hundreds of miles from a human abode, and where wild beasts and deadly serpents abounded.
Subtilia had barely sat down on the carpet when Jonathan wished they were in a deserted place, far away from civilization. His wish was almost finished when they found themselves in a desolate solitude, hundreds of miles from any human settlement, surrounded by wild animals and venomous snakes.
“Subtilia!” exclaimed Jonathan, “thou art now in my power: restore the ring and the necklace, or die by the mouths of beasts, or the slow torture of famine; no human footstep ever treads these solitudes.”
“Subtilia!” Jonathan exclaimed, “you’re now in my power: return the ring and the necklace, or face death by wild beasts, or the slow torture of starvation; no human ever walks these lonely places.”
“We perish together, Jonathan.”
“We die together, Jonathan.”
“Delude not thyself so, false woman,” rejoined Jonathan, in anger; “I have but to wish myself away, and find my wish accomplished; choose therefore—death, or the restoration of the ring and the necklace.”
“Don’t fool yourself like that, you deceitful woman,” Jonathan replied angrily. “I only have to wish myself gone, and my wish comes true; so choose—death or the return of the ring and the necklace.”
“I have his secret,” muttered Subtilia to herself; and then, with a most piteous voice, “my dear lord, I pray thee give me time—but an hour, or even less—before I decide.”
“I have his secret,” Subtilia whispered to herself; and then, in a very sad voice, “my dear lord, please give me some time—just an hour, or even less—before I make my decision.”
“As you wish; until the sun touches the top of yonder pine tree, consider your choice.”
“As you wish; until the sun hits the top of that pine tree over there, think about your choice.”
246Whilst the time was passing away, the heat of the day seduced Jonathan into a slight sleep. Subtilia saw the advantage; slowly, and softly, she drew away the carpet from beneath him, and as, awakened by her last efforts, he would have regained the magic carpet, she wished herself again at Rome, and passed from his sight. He was alone in the desert, whilst she revelled in every luxury that could be obtained through the means of the three gifts of his royal father.
246As time went by, the heat of the day lulled Jonathan into a light sleep. Subtilia saw her chance; gently and quietly, she pulled the carpet out from under him. As he woke up from her last movement and tried to grab the magical carpet again, she wished herself back in Rome and vanished from his view. He found himself alone in the desert while she indulged in every luxury made possible by the three gifts from his royal father.
Jonathan meditated on his situation, and upbraided himself for his own foolishness: whether to bend his steps from that dreadful wilderness he knew not, but committing himself by prayer to God’s especial protection, he followed a narrow path, and at length reached the banks of a large river. The river was not deep, and Jonathan essayed to pass it. Though the water was so hot that it burnt the flesh off his bones, he persevered, and at length reached the opposite bank. He essayed to taste of the stream, but it was sore bitter, and burned the roof of his mouth as he drank of it. Astonished at the properties of the river, Jonathan placed a small quantity of it in a glass vessel, and proceeded, with great pain, on his journey.
Jonathan thought about his situation and criticized himself for his own foolishness. Unsure of how to escape that terrible wilderness, he dedicated himself to God’s special protection through prayer. He followed a narrow path and eventually reached the banks of a large river. The river wasn’t deep, so Jonathan tried to cross it. Even though the water was so hot that it burned his skin, he pushed through and finally made it to the other side. He tried to taste the water, but it was extremely bitter and burnt the roof of his mouth as he drank. Surprised by the strange qualities of the river, Jonathan collected a small amount in a glass container and continued on his journey, enduring great pain.
Hunger soon succeeded to thirst, and the solitary wanderer wist not how to assuage his bitter 247craving. As he wandered on, limping with pain, he suddenly cast his eyes on a fair and tempting tree, abounding in fruit of a rich and golden hue. Without one thought of thanks to God, Jonathan limped to the tree, and plucked eagerly of the fruit. The fair meal had hardly concluded, ere he was a leper from head to foot, the foul disease broke out over his body. Weeping and mourning for his misfortunes, he gathered of the hurtful fruit, and renewed his miserable wanderings.
Hunger quickly turned into thirst, and the lonely wanderer didn’t know how to ease his intense craving. As he limped along in pain, he suddenly spotted a beautiful tree, overflowing with fruit of a rich golden color. Without a second thought of gratitude to God, Jonathan limped over to the tree and eagerly grabbed the fruit. He had barely finished his meal when he became a leper from head to toe, the terrible disease spreading all over his body. Crying and lamenting his misfortunes, he picked more of the harmful fruit and continued his miserable journey.
Another hour of painful travel brought Jonathan to the bank of a troubled, turbid stream, whose depth appeared unfathomable, and whose waters were repugnant even to the thirsty man. Careless of his life, with one prayer to God, the wanderer stept into the river, unconscious of its depth. It was shallow, and offered little resistance to his passage, though its stream seemed to roll onward with headlong violence. His burnt flesh, too, came again in all its original purity. Jonathan reached the bank, and on his bended knees gave thanks to God for his great kindness in relieving him from his pains. Of this stream, also, he took a small vase full, as a treasured medicine.
Another hour of painful travel brought Jonathan to the edge of a troubled, murky stream, whose depth seemed endless, and whose waters were disgusting even to a thirsty man. Not caring for his life and offering a quick prayer to God, the wanderer stepped into the river, unaware of how deep it was. It turned out to be shallow and offered little resistance to his passage, even though its current appeared to rush forward with fierce intensity. His burned skin also returned to its original state. Jonathan reached the bank and, on his knees, thanked God for His great kindness in easing his suffering. He also filled a small vase with water from the stream, keeping it as a treasured medicine.
Still the wanderer continued his journey, hungry and a leper. No tree on either side of him gave any promise of sustenance, and he despaired 248of sustaining his fast-fleeting strength. Anon he came to a low, crooked, cankerous-looking bush, with two or three withered, and apparently rotten, apples on one of its branches. Desperate with hunger, he seized one of the wretched fruits and ate it. His hunger was assuaged; his leprosy was departed from him. Strength, health, and a free spirit seemed renewed in him, and plucking another of the withered fruits, he went on his way rejoicing.
Still, the wanderer kept moving forward, hungry and suffering from leprosy. There were no trees on either side of him that offered any hope of food, and he lost hope of maintaining his quickly fading strength. Soon, he came across a low, twisted, sickly-looking bush with two or three shriveled, seemingly rotten apples hanging from one of its branches. Desperate from hunger, he grabbed one of the pitiful fruits and ate it. His hunger was satisfied; his leprosy vanished. Strength, health, and a joyful spirit seemed to be renewed in him, and picking another of the withered fruits, he continued on his way, filled with happiness.
By the virtue of that food he wandered on without feeling hunger; by the virtue of that water his flesh suffered not from his journey, and he knew not what fatigue was. After many days he neared the gates of a walled city, and made as though he would have entered.
By the power of that food, he kept going without feeling hungry; because of that water, his body didn’t suffer from the journey, and he didn’t know what fatigue felt like. After many days, he approached the gates of a walled city and acted like he was going to enter.
“Ho! sir traveller,” said the gatekeeper, “whence comest thou—what art thou—and whither goest thou?”
“Hey there, traveler,” said the gatekeeper, “where are you coming from—who are you—and where are you headed?”
“From Rome, good porter—a physician—”
"From Rome, good doctor—"
“Stay,” interrupted the porter; “a physician—you are in good fortune—canst cure a leprosy?”
“Wait,” interrupted the porter; “a doctor—you’re in luck—can you cure leprosy?”
“I can but try my skill.”
“I can only try my skills.”
“If you succeed with this case your fortune is made, friend; our king is ill of a leprosy. Whoever will cure him will receive great rewards, but death if he fails.”
“If you succeed with this case, you’ll be set for life, my friend; our king has leprosy. Whoever can cure him will earn amazing rewards, but failure means death.”
249“I will undertake the cure,” replied Jonathan; “lead me to the king.”
249 “I’ll take care of the treatment,” Jonathan replied. “Show me to the king.”
Jonathan entered the palace, and was led to the chamber of the king, where lie lay on his couch, wasted with disease, and covered from head to foot with a leprosy of the most virulent kind.
Jonathan entered the palace and was taken to the king's chamber, where he lay on his couch, weak from illness and covered from head to toe with a severe case of leprosy.
“A physician, my lord the king,” said the attendant, “who would try to cure your disease.”
“A doctor, my lord the king,” said the attendant, “who wants to treat your illness.”
“What, another victim?” rejoined the royal leper; “does he know the alternative?”
“What, another victim?” replied the royal leper; “does he know what the alternative is?”
“My lord,” said Jonathan, “I am aware of the terms, and accept them freely; by God’s help I will cure my lord, or perish in the attempt. I pray my lord the king to eat of this fruit.”
“My lord,” Jonathan said, “I understand the terms and accept them willingly; with God’s help, I will heal my lord, or die trying. I ask my lord the king to eat this fruit.”
“What, this withered, rotten apple?” exclaimed the king.
“What, this withered, rotten apple?” the king exclaimed.
“Even this, my lord.”
"Even this, my lord."
The king took the fruit of the second tree, and ate it as Jonathan advised. In a moment his leprosy began to disappear, and the pimples to sink and become hardly visible.
The king picked the fruit from the second tree and ate it, just like Jonathan suggested. In no time, his leprosy started to fade, and the bumps became less noticeable.
“Thou art, indeed, a physician,” exclaimed the king; “the promised reward is thine.”
“You are, indeed, a doctor,” exclaimed the king; “the promised reward is yours.”
“Stay, my lord,” said Jonathan, “we must restore the flesh to its original state.”
“Wait, my lord,” Jonathan said, “we need to bring the flesh back to its original state.”
With these words, he touched every mark on 250the king’s body with the water of the second river, and the flesh returned fair and white as before the leprosy.
With these words, he touched every mark on 250the king’s body with the water from the second river, and the flesh returned fair and white as it was before the leprosy.
“Blessed physician, thy reward is doubled; stay, I pray thee, in our country.”
“Blessed doctor, your reward is doubled; please stay in our country.”
“Nay, my lord, I may not. I must seek my own land, and all I ask is that my lord will divide the half of my reward amongst the poor of this city.”
“Nah, my lord, I can't. I have to look for my own land, and all I'm asking is that my lord will share half of my reward with the poor in this city.”
Soon after this Jonathan sailed from this city for Rome; arrived there, he circulated a report that a great physician had arrived. Now it happened that Subtilia, in despite of all the talismans, lay grievously sick, and nigh unto death. The report of the arrival of the great physician comforted her, and she sent for Jonathan. He knew her again, but she knew him not, for he was greatly altered and disguised.
Soon after this, Jonathan sailed from this city to Rome. When he arrived, he spread the word that a great doctor had come. It just so happened that Subtilia, despite all the charms, was seriously ill and close to death. The news of the great doctor's arrival lifted her spirits, and she called for Jonathan. He recognized her, but she didn’t recognize him, as he had changed a lot and was in disguise.
“Great master,” said she, in a faint voice, “I die.”
“Great master,” she said in a weak voice, “I’m dying.”
“Death, lady, comes ever to those who confess not their sins against God and man, and defraud their friends; if thou hast done this my help is vain, without confession and restoration.”
“Death, lady, always comes to those who don’t confess their sins against God and others, and who cheat their friends; if you’ve done this, my help is useless without confession and making things right.”
Then did Subtilia confess all her treachery against Jonathan, and how she had deprived him by her subtlety, of the three talismans, and left him to die in a desert place.
Then Subtilia confessed all her deceit against Jonathan, explaining how she had cleverly taken the three talismans from him and left him to die in a desolate place.
251“Woman,” said Jonathan, “thy ill-used lover yet lives, and is prosperous; the talismans must be restored to him—where be they?”
251“Woman,” said Jonathan, “your mistreated lover is still alive and doing well; the talismans need to be returned to him—where are they?”
“In yonder chest; here, take the keys, restore them to Jonathan, and give me of your medicine.”
“In that chest over there; here, take the keys, give them back to Jonathan, and share some of your medicine with me.”
“Take this fruit—drink of this water.”
“Grab this fruit—drink this water.”
“Mercy, mercy!” exclaimed Subtilia, “I am a leper—the flesh is burning away from my bones—I die—I die.”
“Help, help!” shouted Subtilia, “I’m a leper—the flesh is burning off my bones—I’m dying—I’m dying.”
“Subtilia, thou hast met with thy reward—thou diest—and Jonathan is thy physician.”
"Subtilia, you've got what you deserve—you’re going to die—and Jonathan is your doctor."
With one fearful look at Jonathan, and one agonized scream, the wretched woman fell back a corpse, her diseased flesh already mouldering to destruction.
With one terrified glance at Jonathan and one agonizing scream, the unfortunate woman collapsed, lifeless, her decaying body already rotting away.
Jonathan regained his father’s bequests, and returned to his mother; the whole kingdom rejoiced at his return. Until his life’s end he remembered the lessons he had learnt in his prosperity and his poverty, and he lived and died in peace with God and with man.
Jonathan got back his father's inheritance and returned to his mother; the entire kingdom celebrated his return. Until the end of his life, he remembered the lessons he learned during both his good and bad times, and he lived and died in peace with God and with others.
“Your tale, of course, boasts of a moral?”
“Your story, of course, has a moral?”
“Yes; a moral far from unreasonable. The Emperor Darius is typical of our Saviour, as is generally the case in these tales; and the queen-mother is the Church. The two sons are the men of this world; the third son typifies the good Christian. The lady, his great temptation and source of all his evils, is the flesh. She first 252obtains from him the ring of faith, and after that deprives him, by her devices, of the necklace of hope; and in despite of these warnings, steals front him, at last, the cloth of charity. The bitter water, that burneth away the flesh from the bouts, is repentance, and the first fruit is heartfelt remorse; the second river is repentance before God, and the unpromising fruit represents the deeds of faith, prayer, self-denial, and charity.”
“Yes; a moral that's not unreasonable. Emperor Darius represents our Savior, as is often the case in these stories; and the queen mother symbolizes the Church. The two sons represent the people of this world; the third son symbolizes the good Christian. The woman, his main temptation and source of all his troubles, represents the flesh. She first gets him to give up the ring of faith, and then, through her tricks, takes away the necklace of hope; despite these warnings, she eventually steals from him the cloth of charity. The bitter water that burns away the flesh from the bones represents repentance, and the first fruit is deep remorse; the second river is repentance before God, and the unpromising fruit stands for the deeds of faith, prayer, self-denial, and charity.”
“You have left the leprous king and the ship still unexplained.”
“You’ve left the leprous king and the ship still unexplained.”
“The former is but a type of a sinful man, the other is intended to represent the Divine command, but the application seems forced and inappropriate.”
“The first one is just an example of a sinful person, while the second is meant to show the Divine command, but the use of it feels forced and out of place.”
“You have another link between the East and West in this tale,” remarked Herbert. “The talisman of the magic cloth may be found in the ‘Arabian Nights,’ in the story of Prince Ahmed, and the Fairy Pari Banou.”
“You have another connection between the East and West in this story,” Herbert noted. “The charm of the magic cloth can be found in the ‘Arabian Nights,’ specifically in the tale of Prince Ahmed and the Fairy Pari Banou.”
“All the three talismans proclaim the Eastern origin of the story,” remarked Lathom; “and besides this, its entire structure resembles the tale of Fortunatus, to which few have hesitated to assign an Eastern origin.”
“All three talismans indicate that the story comes from the East,” Lathom noted; “and in addition, its overall structure is similar to the tale of Fortunatus, which many have confidently attributed to Eastern origins.”
“Many of the incidents of your story are to be found in the old German nursery tale of The Dwarf and the Three Soldiers.”
“Many of the events in your story can be found in the old German fairy tale of The Dwarf and the Three Soldiers.”
“Not unlikely; but the tale in question is so little known to me that I cannot trace the likeness.”
“Maybe; but I don’t know the story well enough to see the resemblance.”
“The tale, in a few words, is this,” replied Thompson. “Three poor soldiers obtain from a dwarf three gifts: a cloak, a purse, and a horse—one and all equally useful in promoting their worldly advantage. A crafty princess steals all these gifts, and the soldiers are once more poor. Driven by hunger, one of the three eats of an apple-tree by the road-side, and forthwith his nose grows, not by inches, but by miles. The friendly dwarf, in pity of his misery, cures him by administering another kind of apple; and the nose shrinks as quickly as it had grown.
“The story, in short, is this,” replied Thompson. “Three broke soldiers receive three gifts from a dwarf: a cloak, a purse, and a horse—all of which are equally useful for improving their situation. A sneaky princess takes all these gifts, leaving the soldiers poor again. Starving, one of the three eats from an apple tree by the roadside, and suddenly his nose grows, not by inches, but by miles. The kind dwarf, feeling sorry for him, cures him with a different type of apple; and the nose shrinks back just as quickly as it had grown.”
253“Now comes the revenge on the princess. The old soldier offers some of the fatal apples for sale; the princess buys and eats; her nose grows without ceasing. Under pretence of curing her, the old soldier, disguised as a doctor, makes her nose grow more and more, and at length, having terrified her into restoring the dwarf’s gifts, kindly gives her a piece of the second kind of apples, and cures her of the nasal protuberance.”
253“Now comes the revenge on the princess. The old soldier sells some of the deadly apples; the princess buys them and eats one, causing her nose to grow continuously. Pretending to cure her, the old soldier, disguised as a doctor, makes her nose grow even more. Finally, after scaring her into returning the dwarf’s gifts, he pretends to help her by giving her a piece of the second type of apple, curing her of the nose issue.”
“And now that we have concluded our criticisms,” said Herbert, “let us give all due praise to the admirable instruction contained in this last narrative.”
“And now that we've finished our critiques,” said Herbert, “let's give proper credit to the excellent teaching in this last story.”
“May we not extend our praise to all the tales?”
“Can we not give our praise to all the stories?”
“As critics, well intentioned towards the writers, and especially towards this translation, we must not set much store on our criticism. We need not, however, fear to give our own opinions, and therefore I agree with you that great praise may with reason be given to all the tales we have heard, and to no one more than that with which our last evening, I fear, must now conclude. One thing I would ask you, Lathom; you spoke of the want of the usual accessories in these old monks’ stories. One or two slips have not escaped me; but unless you have re-produced many of the tales, the credit of great experience in writing fictions must be allowed to the authors of the Gesta.”
“As critics, who have good intentions toward the writers and especially this translation, we shouldn’t place too much value on our criticism. However, we shouldn’t hesitate to share our opinions, so I agree with you that we can justifiably give great praise to all the tales we’ve heard, particularly the one that, I fear, must conclude our evening. One thing I’d like to ask you, Lathom; you mentioned the lack of the usual elements in these old monks’ stories. I’ve noticed one or two errors, but unless you’ve reproduced many of the tales, we have to acknowledge that the authors of the Gesta deserve a lot of credit for their great experience in writing fiction.”
“I do not mean to deny that I have re-written many of these tales, and in some places introduced a little embroidery, but nowhere have I done more than re-set the old jewels, and put old pictures into new frames.”
“I don’t mean to deny that I’ve rewritten many of these stories, and in some places added a little flair, but I haven’t done anything more than rearrange the old gems and put old images in new frames.”
“This, then, is our last evening with the old story-tellers,” said Thompson; “to-morrow Herbert and I are off for a week of home, whilst you are left here to——”
“This, then, is our last evening with the old storytellers,” said Thompson; “tomorrow Herbert and I are headed home for a week, while you’re left here to——”
“To re-set some more old jewels, should these, through your report, obtain favor and acceptance with my friends.”
“To reset some more old jewels, in case these, through your report, gain favor and acceptance with my friends.”
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!